science_n among_o the_o persian_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o oromazes_n eubulus_n cite_v by_o porphyry_n attribute_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o goddess_n mithra_n to_o he_o eâ—doxus_n and_o hermippus_n cite_v by_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v six_o thousand_o year_n before_o plato_n but_o ctesias_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o zoroaster_n testify_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o arnobius_n distinguish_v the_o two_o zoroaster_n eusebius_n also_o make_v zoroaster_n as_o old_a as_o ninus_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nimrod_n he_o be_v call_v zarade_n by_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n zoroaster_n there_o be_v several_a explication_n give_v of_o his_o name_n some_o pretend_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o live_a star_n other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aster_n and_o last_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o contemplator_n of_o the_o star_n all_o that_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o ancient_a zoroaster_n be_v fabulous_a diodorus_n siculus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o bactria_n that_o fight_v against_o ninus_n be_v name_v oxiarte_n and_o not_o zoroaster_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o this_o name_n among_o the_o persian_n who_o teach_v they_o magic_n hermippus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o verse_n the_o fragment_n which_o eusebius_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persian_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n have_v so_o plain_o explain_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o author_n who_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n synesius_n cite_v the_o oracle_n of_o zoroaster_n upon_o the_o dream_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n these_o oracle_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o opsopaeus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1599_o with_o the_o note_n of_o psellus_n and_o plato_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o discover_v that_o these_o write_n have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o live_v since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n b_o sanchoniathon_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_n porphyry_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o cite_v this_o history_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o ridiculous_a fiction_n whatever_o we_o there_o find_v concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o genesis_n from_o thence_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o word_n bohu_n to_o signify_v night_n and_o that_o of_o colpia_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o aeora_n and_o of_o the_o first-born_a it_o look_v very_o like_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o last_o he_o take_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n can_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o semiramis_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v write_v a_o english_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v old_a than_o philo_n byblius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o phaenician_a language_n c_o philo_n byblius_n this_o man_n be_v a_o grammarian_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o suidas_n who_o live_v after_o nero_n time_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v 78_o year_n old_a when_o serus_fw-la and_o herennius_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v a._n d._n 137._o that_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nero._n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o suidas_n he_o write_v twelve_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thirty_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr de_fw-fr claris_n viris_fw-la and_o one_o treatise_n about_o adrian_n empire_n under_o which_o he_o live_v suidas_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o phoenicia_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v it_o after_o porphyry_n this_o philo_n be_v probable_o the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v lib._n 1._o strom._n and_o who_o he_o call_v philo_n the_o pythagorean_n sect_n v._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o happy_a tiding_n but_o now_o this_o word_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o name_n b_o of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v heretofore_o give_v to_o all_o those_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o present_a only_o give_v to_o the_o four_o saint_n that_o write_v the_o four_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o own_v for_o canonical_a we_o there_o find_v two_o apostle_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v their_o gospel_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v st._n matthew_n who_o of_o a_o publican_n become_v a_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o jerusalem_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v d_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o syriack_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n st._n irenaeus_n fusebius_n st._n jerome_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o indeed_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o positive_a determination_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v unless_o we_o have_v convince_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n and_o some_o other_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v reject_v with_o reason_n by_o all_o the_o learned_a critic_n as_o be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a foundation_n st._n i_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o see_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o library_n at_o caesarea_n and_o that_o the_o nazarenes_n likewise_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o beraea_n which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n to_o transcribe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o this_o gospel_n be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n eusebius_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o pantaenus_n find_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o among_o the_o indian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v lose_v at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n e_z no_o more_o than_o the_o syriack_n version_n publish_v by_o widmanstadius_n the_o greek_a version_n which_o we_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o some_o person_n as_o for_o instance_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o to_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n theophylact_v to_o st._n john_n papias_n say_v that_o they_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v without_o name_v in_o particular_a any_o author_n of_o that_o version_n f_z the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n the_o discple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n seem_v to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o mark_n who_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n g_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n with_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o christian_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o apostle_n who_o also_o approve_v of_o his_o gospel_n after_o it_o be_v compose_v h_z some_o late_a author_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustine_n
opinion_n and_o indeed_o have_v no_o tolerable_a pretence_n to_o support_v it_o for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o st._n mark_n write_v it_o in_o greek_a than_o that_o st._n luke_n or_o st._n john_n do_v they_o he_o follow_v st._n matthew_n in_o abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o sometime_o abridge_n he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o historical_a passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o copious_o and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a circumstance_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n ten_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a st._n i_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_n reject_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o one_o may_v reject_v it_o particular_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o chapter_n and_o contain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n it_o plain_o proceed_v from_o this_o addition_n that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o st._n mark_n this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o leave_v out_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o several_a other_o and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o ease_n to_o the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n be_v of_o antioch_n the_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o syria_n ay_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n by_o profession_n and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n k_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o his_o voyage_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o many_o person_n have_v rash_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o evangelic_n history_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o rescue_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v be_v exact_o inform_v of_o all_o the_o occurrence_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o church_n cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la st._n jeroâ—â—_n observe_v that_o â—e_n write_v his_o gospel_n travel_v along_o with_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o achâ—iâ—_n and_o bâ—otia_n towards_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o fifty_o six_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o that_o he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a savioâ—â—_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 29_o or_o 30_o year_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaidâ—_n 〈◊〉_d galilee_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a st._n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o understand_v yet_o the_o tenderness_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o he_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o suppâ—â—_n when_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o found_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a oil_n but_o he_o come_v out_o say_v tertullian_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o first_o he_o be_v banish_v afterward_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v he_o write_v his_o revelation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n he_o come_v back_o to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n i_o report_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confound_v the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o eâ—ion_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o another_o reason_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o other_o for_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o only_o concern_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n life_n namely_o from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o parthian_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o persia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o parthian_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n or_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o two_o other_o be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n one_o to_o a_o lady_n call_v electa_n the_o other_o to_o gaiâ—s_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o have_v make_v some_o people_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o another_o st._n john_n as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o observe_v but_o the_o style_n the_o spirit_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o concur_v authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n of_o which_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n reject_v or_o attribute_v to_o another_o st._n john_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o style_n of_o st._n john_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v little_a eloquence_n in_o it_o but_o his_o thought_n be_v very_o losty_a he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n not_o die_v till_o the_o 68th_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n paul_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o famous_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o afterward_o change_v his_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o that_o of_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v open_o convert_v and_o baptise_a the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o history_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o preach_a down_o to_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n we_o dont_fw-fr certain_o know_v what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o enlargement_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v
by_o ruffinus_n yet_o be_v certain_o counterfeit_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o these_o two_o epistle_n there_o be_v nineteen_o homily_n annex_v relate_v to_o the_o voyage_n preach_n and_o dispute_n of_o s._n peter_n moreover_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v likewise_o insert_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o action_n of_o s._n peter_n extract_v from_o the_o clementinae_n the_o recognition_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n cotelerius_fw-la sound_v three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o have_v publish_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o short_a former_o publish_v by_o turnebus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1555._o all_o these_o write_n which_o be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o error_n be_v only_o a_o contexture_n of_o fable_n and_o idle_a tale_n last_o cotelerius_fw-la have_v add_v the_o record_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n clement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o which_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n london_n greek_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o these_o act_n that_o s._n clement_n be_v send_v beyond_o sea_n ultra_fw-la mare_fw-la and_o afterward_o into_o a_o desert_n near_o the_o city_n in_o desertum_fw-la urbi_fw-la vicinum_fw-la that_o he_o find_v there_o 2000_o christian_n condemn_v to_o hew_v marble_n out_o of_o the_o quarry_n who_o entreat_v he_o say_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficamur_fw-la promissione_n christi_fw-la pray_v for_o we_o o_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n that_o s._n clement_n cause_v a_o spring_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o that_o place_n because_o these_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o fetch_v water_n six_o mile_n off_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o build_v there_o within_o one_o year_n 75_o church_n that_o they_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o cut_v down_o consecrate_v tree_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 300000_o that_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n be_v astonish_v at_o these_o action_n send_v thither_o the_o precedent_n aufidianus_n who_o cause_v s._n clement_n to_o be_v drown_v that_o whilst_o his_o disciple_n seek_v after_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n the_o sea_n withdraw_v and_o they_o find_v it_o lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v retire_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o year_n during_o seven_o day_n which_o it_o continue_v to_o do_v say_v the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o divers_a miracle_n here_o be_v many_o fable_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o people_n condemn_v to_o hew_v stone_n shall_v find_v mean_n to_o erect_v 75_o church_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o temple_n s._n ephrem_n or_o rather_o the_o author_n of_o the_o narrative_a which_o be_v false_o say_v to_o be_v his_o gives_z a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n concern_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o add_v that_o his_o child_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o tomb_n be_v find_v alive_a and_o in_o good_a health_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o this_o pretend_a ephrem_n be_v a_o author_n no_o less_o addict_v to_o fable_n who_o call_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o chersona_fw-la though_o he_o never_o be_v in_o that_o place_n there_o have_v be_v several_a edition_n of_o s._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beside_o mr._n young_n and_o cotelerius_n joachim_n maderus_n print_v it_o at_o helmstadt_n 1654._o in_o quarto_n colomesius_n likewise_o set_v it_o out_o at_o london_n in_o octavo_n with_o some_o few_o note_n 1687_o and_o it_o be_v print_v at_o oxon_n in_o 1677_o in_o twelve_o all_o these_o edition_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a mr._n burton_n who_o write_v note_n upon_o antonius_n itinerary_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v britain_n translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o print_v it_o with_o note_n in_o quarto_n 1647_o at_o london_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o recollect_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v certain_o write_v by_o he_o and_o be_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a treatise_n the_o second_o be_v very_o ancient_a though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o constitution_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o useful_a book_n false_o impute_v to_o s._n clement_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v and_o alter_v in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o which_o reason_n several_a error_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o the_o recognition_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a work_n ancient_a indeed_o but_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o fable_n the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o clementinae_n which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o ancient_a as_o also_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o recognition_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o original_a constitution_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v a_o different_a work_n we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voyage_n or_o itinerary_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o recognition_n and_o the_o clementinae_n the_o epitome_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a write_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n the_o discourse_n of_o ephrem_n be_v likewise_o of_o a_o late_a date_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a sermon_n ascribe_v to_o s._n clement_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a providence_n cite_v by_o anastasius_n antiochenus_fw-la quest._n 96._o but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v he_o the_o five_o decretal_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o revelation_n or_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n heretofore_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n clement_n be_v likewise_o supposititious_a thus_o we_o have_v give_v in_o short_a the_o judgement_n that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n and_o all_o that_o we_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v propound_v or_o explain_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o place_n s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v a_o native_a of_o thrace_n est_fw-la thrace_n a_o native_a of_o thrace_n caesarius_n dialog_n 2._o interrogat_fw-la 112._o in_o thracia_n ex_fw-la qua_fw-la dionysius_n areopagite_n ortus_fw-la est_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n 17._o act_n act_n 17._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o athens_n 4._o athens_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n corinthius_n in_o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n martyrology_n martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n aristides_n in_o usuardâ—â—_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o martyrology_n in_o that_o city_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v that_o he_o never_o come_v into_o france_n and_o that_o that_o s._n denys_n who_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v different_a from_o the_o areopagite_n this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o discuss_v in_o our_o time_n deny_n time_n this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o discuss_v in_o our_o time_n sirmondus_n publish_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o beyond_o contradiction_n after_o he_o launoy_n write_v several_a tract_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o record_n produce_v by_o hilduinus_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o authorise_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o morinus_n have_v say_v concern_v this_o question_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o though_o i_o insert_v nothing_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n abovementioned_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o read_v their_o work_n
foundation_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o fisherman_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v against_o dance_a and_o luxury_n there_o he_o show_v that_o preacher_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v vice_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o forbear_v though_o their_o preach_n seem_v to_o be_v without_o fruit_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n make_v several_a moral_a reflection_n on_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o parable_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n the_o last_o be_v quote_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 277th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n where_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o that_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o sermon_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o use_v jesus_n christ_n word_n concern_v that_o sick_a man_n and_o his_o cure_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o eight_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 26._o v._n 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v etc._n etc._n there_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o fear_v death_n and_o will_v have_v avoid_v it_o the_o nine_o on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n enter_z in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n be_v against_o public_a show_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o the_o case_n of_o dives_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o lazarus_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o prayer_n be_v not_o write_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n that_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o style_n elocution_n and_o the_o very_a thought_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o he_o the_o twelve_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o after_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o establishment_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v shake_v nor_o ruin_v by_o the_o severe_a persecution_n he_o show_v that_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o good_a work_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n he_o end_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o he_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o city_n be_v to_o have_v have_v for_o our_o master_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v just_a that_o that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o bear_v first_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n shall_v have_v for_o her_o bishop_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n we_o will_v not_o engross_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o consent_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o in_o give_v we_o have_v not_o lose_v he_o we_o have_v he_o still_o we_o have_v not_o his_o body_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v s._n peter_n '_o s_o faith_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o have_v s._n peter_n himself_o he_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o for_o the_o length_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o show_v there_o the_o usefulness_n of_o reproof_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_n to_o labour_n in_o their_o own_o conversion_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v they_o god_n say_v he_o force_v no_o man_n he_o draw_v only_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v the_o fourteen_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n c._n 5._o v._n 3._o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n here_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o persecution_n the_o same_o subject_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o such_o as_o frequent_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n and_o then_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o exhort_v man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n in_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o sermon_n he_o make_v many_o very_a useful_a reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o these_o discourse_n we_o have_v a_o example_n justify_v how_o many_o moral_a thought_n may_v be_v suggest_v by_o a_o subject_n which_o of_o itself_o seem_v dry_a and_o barren_a for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o simple_a in_o appearance_n and_o of_o less_o instruction_n than_o this_o salutation_n of_o s._n paul_n yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a art_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o many_o important_a instruction_n as_o about_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o poor_a charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o nobility_n the_o profit_n of_o work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o churchman_n etc._n etc._n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n be_v about_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 7._o from_o which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o dance_v feast_v and_o other_o profane_a pomp_n of_o wedding_n he_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v marriage_n say_v he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o dishonour_v it_o by_o filthy_a pomp_n christian_n ought_v to_o banish_v from_o their_o wedding_n devilish_a pomp_n filthy_a song_n lascivious_a consort_n undecent_a dance_n obscene_a word_n riot_n excessive_a laughter_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o introduce_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana._n let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o custom_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o how_o old_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v retrench_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o usual_a bring_v it_o in_o but_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o a_o innovation_n remember_v the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n with_o rebecca_n of_o rachel_n with_o jacob_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o those_o wedding_n be_v keep_v it_o show_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n more_o splendid_a than_o ordinary_a that_o the_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n be_v invite_v but_o there_o be_v no_o fiddle_n no_o dance_a nor_o any_o other_o shameful_a excess_n of_o our_o age._n now_o at_o wedding_n such_o lascivious_a song_n be_v sing_v as_o teach_v adultery_n and_o inspire_v foolish_a love_n the_o guest_n full_a of_o wine_n do_v attend_v the_o bride_n with_o impure_a discourse_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o pretend_v to_o require_v chastity_n in_o a_o woman_n who_o you_o have_v teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n to_o be_v impudent_a and_o before_o who_o you_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v which_o your_o footman_n will_v blush_v to_o do_v or_o hear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o bring_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o next_o day_n yourselves_o commit_v base_a action_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n against_o such_o disorder_n which_o be_v not_o less_o frequent_a in_o our_o day_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o advise_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o behave_v themselves_o holy_o in_o marriage_n and_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v adultery_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n he_o prove_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v though_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o sensible_a declamation_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o twenty-first_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n c._n 10._o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o large_a exposition_n of_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o twentysecond_a be_v upon_o
and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o ephesus_n till_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v june_n 19_o bring_v to_o ephesus_n by_o palladius_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n saint_n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n answer_v that_o candidian_n have_v not_o give_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n with_o five_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n because_o palladius_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o be_v go_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n write_v also_o by_o this_o palladius_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v a_o second_o time_n they_o pray_v he_o that_o only_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a they_o also_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pray_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o their_o return_n last_o they_o humble_o implore_v the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o ephesus_n a_o little_a after_o they_o send_v count_n irenaeus_n to_o who_o they_o give_v another_o relation_n against_o saint_n cyril_n concern_v the_o violence_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o throw_v of_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o also_o give_v he_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n nestorius_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o eunuch_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n cyril_n july_n 10._o philip_n and_o arcadius_n legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o s._n cyril_n and_o his_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v 11._o act._n 11._o to_o act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o they_o hold_v a_o session_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o read_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n date_v may_n 8._o first_o in_o latin_a and_o after_o in_o greek_a which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o synod_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n oblige_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o fresh_a zeal_n because_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o that_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o have_v unite_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n will_v reunite_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n restore_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o ancient_a faith_n to_o triumph_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o love_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n john_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v among_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v after_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o legate_n of_o s._n celestine_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n caelestine_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n cyril_n he_o exhort_v the_o former_a to_o protect_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v still_o receive_v nestorius_n the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v for_o his_o retractation_n be_v pass_v he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v always_o receive_v a_o sinner_n whensoever_o he_o return_v and_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o nestorius_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v again_o receive_v these_o two_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o one_o may_n 7._o and_o the_o other_o may_v 15._o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o council_n to_o caelestine_n iii_o act._n iii_o legate_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o approve_v they_o give_v their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n and_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o frame_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v condemn_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o end_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o withdraw_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o nestorius_n they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v some_o person_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nestorius_n late_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o finish_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cast_v about_o they_o how_o they_o iu._n act_n iu._n may_v provide_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o council_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v the_o four_o time_n on_o july_n 16_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n late_o invent_v by_o nestorius_n have_v act_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v nestorius_n three_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o council_n have_v attentive_o examine_v his_o write_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o assemble_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n of_o who_o some_o be_v depose_v and_o other_o be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n have_v no_o see_n and_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n he_o deliberate_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o although_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o principal_o pretend_v to_o judge_v be_v in_o a_o see_v superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o although_o he_o may_v have_v undertake_v this_o judgement_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v admonish_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o before_o
probus_n of_o s._n columbanus_n jonas_n and_o of_o s._n arnoldus_fw-la paul_n the_o deacon_n the_o martyrology_n of_o bede_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o purity_n in_o which_o he_o compose_v it_o but_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n bollandus_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v likewise_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bede_n write_v but_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v up_o several_a large_a relation_n and_o particular_o from_o those_o of_o arculphus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v in_o three_o book_n by_o adamannus_n to_o this_o small_a tract_n be_v annex_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o hebrew_n name_n both_o proper_a and_o appellative_a and_o other_o put_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n and_o explain_v this_o tome_n end_v with_o a_o book_n entitle_v collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n contain_v sentence_n question_n and_o parable_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o miscellaneous_n rhapsody_n without_o either_o order_n or_o method_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n the_o four_o tome_n of_o bede_n work_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o catalogue_n follow_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n a_o literal_a and_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o penteteuch_n four_o book_n contain_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n i._n e._n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n thirty_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n three_o book_n of_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n a_o short_a allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o tobit_n a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n this_o work_n be_v not_o bede_n but_o some_o other_o author_n and_o he_o himself_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o unciarum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la unciarum_fw-la ounce_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philip_n of_o syda_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o three_o book_n seven_o book_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o s._n augustine_n book_n against_o julian_n a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n the_o five_o follow_a book_n contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o text_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n the_o last_o be_v make_v up_o of_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o the_o canticle_n this_o tome_n conclude_v with_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o relation_n which_o moses_n give_v in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o priest_n garment_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o proverb_n and_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o another_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n but_o these_o work_n be_v not_o publish_v no_o more_o than_o his_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o five_o tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n four_o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n four_o book_n upon_o s._n mark_n six_o book_n upon_o s._n luke_n a_o long_a comment_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n place_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o history_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n bede_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o inscription_n of_o those_o epistle_n but_o it_o never_o be_v print_v with_o his_o other_o work_n but_o be_v late_o find_v in_o a_o ms._n belong_v to_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n it_o have_v be_v print_v in_o dr_n cave_n historiâ_fw-la literariâ_fw-la among_o bede_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o six_o tome_n there_o be_v several_a opinion_n about_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o peter_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n other_o to_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o continue_v they_o to_o bede_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o three_o do_v make_v comment_n upon_o these_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n cassiodâ—rus_n assure_v of_o the_o first_o wandelbert_n of_o the_o second_o and_o bede_n say_v it_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o church-history_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o hincmarus_n and_o lupus_n ferrariensis_n testify_v the_o same_o to_o we_o but_o to_o which_o of_o these_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o ancient_n mss_n work_n mss_n by_o the_o ancient_n mss._n f._n mabillon_n quote_v two_o mss._n of_o 800_o year_n old_a wherein_o he_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n a_o clear_a different_a commentary_n from_o that_o which_o be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o florus_n in_o the_o ancient_a ms_n of_o corbey_n it_o carry_v the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o ms._n use_v by_o trithemius_n and_o in_o another_o quote_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n collection_n of_o canon_n this_o collection_n be_v cite_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o florus_n in_o some_o mss_n it_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o bede_n and_o florus_n last_o florus_n make_v another_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o 12_o other_o father_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v already_o collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n in_o another_o work_n in_o which_o this_o commentary_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n be_v attribute_v to_o florus_n and_o where_o we_o find_v the_o true_a commentary_n of_o bede_n bear_v his_o own_o name_n as_o f._n mabillon_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n this_o tome_n contain_v also_o some_o retractation_n and_o addition_n to_o some_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n six_o new_a question_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v by_o anianus_n the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v 33_o homily_n fit_v for_o the_o summer_n 32_o for_o the_o summer-festival_n of_o the_o saint_n 15_o for_o the_o winter_n 22_o for_o lent_n 16_o for_o the_o winter-festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a sermon_n attribute_v to_o bede_n common_a place_n upon_o several_a moral_a point_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n a_o allegorical_a treatise_n of_o the_o valiant_a woman_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o church_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o proverb_n the_o eight_o tome_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n omit_v in_o the_o former_a tome_n a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n another_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n several_a question_n upon_o genesis_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o take_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n s._n iâ—dore_n but_o more_o especial_o out_o of_o s._n jerom._n the_o same_o sort_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o king_n divers_a question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n a_o small_a treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o psalm_n the_o 52._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n some_o note_n upon_o boethius_n treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n bede_n penitential_a entitle_v remedy_n against_o sin_n dacherius_n have_v print_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o martyrology_n which_o set_v down_o in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o year_n it_o bear_v bede_n name_n and_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o a_o englishman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o jarrow_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o bede_n and_o indeed_o be_v much_o like_o the_o style_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n there_o be_v
able_a to_o travel_v thither_o by_o land_n the_o ambassador_n offer_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o galley_n from_o genoa_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n of_o safety_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n design_n to_o transferr_v the_o see_v to_o avignon_n but_o only_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o gregory_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v to_o savona_n and_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o petra-santa_n where_o he_o will_v confer_v face_n to_o face_n with_o benedict_n the_o ambassador_n not_o able_a to_o draw_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o gregory_n come_v to_o genoa_n from_o whence_o on_o the_o 22nd_o of_o august_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o reflection_n and_o go_v next_o to_o marseilles_n where_o they_o relate_v to_o benedict_n what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o change_v the_o place_n of_o interview_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o treaty_n go_v not_o on_o he_o repair_v to_o savona_n sometime_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n fear_v to_o be_v session_n gregory_n and_o benenedict_n shift_v off_o the_o session_n surprise_v by_o the_o colonni_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o ladislaus_n who_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o gregory_n but_o paul_n ursini_n have_v defeat_v they_o and_o take_v the_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n prisoner_n gregory_z who_o be_v retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n testify_v his_o joy_n for_o it_o and_o reward_v paul_n ursini_n by_o enlarge_a the_o term_n of_o time_n in_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o narni_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n by_o innocent_a vii_o after_o this_o gregory_n leave_v rome_n to_o go_v to_o viterbo_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o take_v this_o journey_n to_o conclude_v the_o union_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o viterbo_n the_o cardinal_n press_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o savona_n to_o procure_v the_o union_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v detain_v only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o three_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v they_o consent_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reserve_v for_o himself_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n in_o england_n and_o two_o other_o bishopric_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o these_o advantage_n he_o still_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o savona_n whither_o benedict_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v already_o come_v and_o tarry_v some_o time_n at_o sienna_n to_o which_o place_n he_o go_v upon_o his_o leave_v viterbo_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v next_o to_o lucca_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n importune_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n to_o agree_v at_o length_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o interview_n they_o write_v likewise_o to_o and_o fro_o to_o one_o another_o and_o propound_v divers_a place_n and_o divers_a expedient_n but_o agree_v upon_o nothing_o have_v in_o truth_n no_o design_n either_o of_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o papacy_n whatever_o testimony_n they_o give_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o utter_o dash_v all_o hope_n of_o a_o union_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o ladislaus_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o april_n 1408._o this_o news_n very_o much_o rejoice_v gregory_n and_o his_o nephew_n and_o ladislaus_n send_v word_n to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v his_o holiness_n know_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a the_o union_n shall_v go_v forward_o unless_o he_o be_v there_o in_o person_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o right_n gregory_n find_v himself_o back_v by_o ladislaus_n no_o long_o observe_v any_o mean_n and_o nominate_v four_o new_a cardinal_n whereof_o two_o be_v his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n gregory_n the_o cardinal_n withdraw_v from_o gregory_n incense_v at_o the_o action_n of_o gregory_n desert_v he_o john_n cardinal_n of_o liege_n a_o norman_a be_v the_o first_o that_o leave_v he_o his_o good_n be_v soon_o plunder_v by_o the_o pope_n nephew_n the_o other_o cardinal_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n be_v leave_v alone_o with_o his_o four_o cardinal_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o he_o make_v the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o oppose_v write_n whereby_o they_o render_v his_o conduct_n odious_a the_o first_o act_n which_o they_o make_v be_v come_v to_o pisa_n be_v a_o act_n of_o appeal_n the_o 15_o of_o appeal_n the_o cardinal_n act_n of_o appeal_n may_n from_o the_o three_o order_n which_o gregory_n have_v make_v at_o lucca_n 1._o not_o to_o depart_v that_o city_n without_o his_o leave_n 2._o not_o to_o meet_v together_o 3._o not_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr or_o the_o french_a they_o make_v appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o pope_n better_o inform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n on_o the_o day_n after_o they_o direct_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o have_v observe_v gregory_n to_o evade_v the_o union_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o their_o person_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v create_v cardinal_n they_o withdraw_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o month_n from_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n and_o be_v come_v to_o pisa_n with_o design_n to_o promote_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o agree_v to_o their_o design_n gregory_n on_o his_o part_n order_v proceed_n by_o cardinal_n anthony_n his_o nephew_n and_o his_o chamberlain_n withdraw_v the_o proceed_n of_o gregory_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o withdraw_v who_o he_o make_v a_o commissioner_n on_o that_o behalf_n against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o other_o prelate_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v at_o pisa_n who_o publish_v two_o mandate_n the_o one_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_n the_o other_o the_o 16_o of_o june_n by_o which_o he_o order_v that_o all_o such_o as_o return_v not_o to_o lucca_n by_o a_o time_n prefix_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n which_o punishment_n he_o declare_v they_o have_v incur_v by_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v on_o the_o three_o of_o july_n and_o post_v up_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n appeal_v from_o these_o proceed_n and_o declare_v by_o a_o act_n make_v at_o leghorn_n the_o first_o of_o july_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n that_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o favourer_n carry_v on_o the_o schism_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n and_o grant_n and_o in_o general_a whatever_o he_o have_v do_v as_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v it_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o future_a pope_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o exhort_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n or_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pay_v in_o no_o money_n to_o he_o or_o into_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n promise_v recompense_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n or_o office_n for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n while_o all_o these_o matter_n pass_v in_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o reduce_v benedict_n send_v to_o he_o in_o france_n benedict'_v affront_a bull_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n two_o ambassador_n john_n the_o chateaumorant_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr toursay_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o on_o ascension-day_n next_o the_o union_n be_v not_o re-establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o clergy_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v obey_v either_o he_o or_o his_o adversary_n but_o will_v stand_v neuter_n benedict_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o this_o message_n and_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v the_o king_n know_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o person_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o send_v
and_o the_o passage_n of_o joshuah_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o always_o consider_v the_o entire_a pentateuch_n as_o the_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n ch_z 2._o v._n 3._o david_n speak_v to_o solomon_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v therefore_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o contain_v these_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o the_o law_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 21_o and_o 23._o v._o 8._o v._n 25._o if_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 23._o v._n 18._o to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o leviticus_n therefore_o moses_n book_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 30_o 31st_o and_o 35th_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n deuteronomy_n be_v cite_v as_o one_o of_o moses_n book_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o child_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n leviticus_n quote_v by_o baruch_n ch_n 2._o as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o do_v command_v he_o to_o write_v thy_o law_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 22_o and_o 23._o as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hilkiah_n find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v perhaps_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imitate_v per_fw-la manum_fw-la moysi_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o josephus_n be_v all_o the_o pentateuch_n according_a to_o other_o deuteronomy_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o at_o least_o that_o deuteronomy_n be_v he_o now_o deuteronomy_n suppose_v that_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o upon_o that_o acccount_n be_v call_v deuteronomy_n or_o the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o exodus_fw-la be_v particular_o cite_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n ch_n 4._o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n raguel_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o tobias_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o 77th_o 104th_o 105th_o 135th_o psalm_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v plain_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o ezrah_n ez._n 9_o 10._o 23._o the_o passage_n cite_v in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n v._o 29._o the_o israelite_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o moses_n now_o among_o these_o precept_n there_o be_v several_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ch_z 7._o eleazar_n say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o moses_n last_o whatever_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n st._n james_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v the_o jew_n read_v moses_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v moses_n although_o they_o read_v he_o usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la legitur_fw-la moses_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o read_v that_o book_n read_v moses_n all_o these_o passage_n make_v it_o very_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n three_o that_o not_o only_a deuteronomy_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n four_o that_o this_o have_v ever_o pass_v for_o a_o constant_a truth_n of_o which_o no_o body_n doubt_v five_o that_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o so_o that_o when_o they_o read_v they_o one_o may_v say_v they_o read_v moses_n as_o when_o we_o read_v the_o aeneid_n we_o say_v we_o read_v virgil._n c_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o st._n john_n ch_z 5._o there_o be_v one_o one_o that_o accuse_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o moses_n write_v and_o that_o he_o write_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n read_v for_o he_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o indeed_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v always_o distinguish_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v mean_v only_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n philip_n say_v to_o nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n st._n luke_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n beginning_n with_o moses_n and_o continue_v with_o the_o prophet_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v concern_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o they_o own_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n d_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o also_o that_o all_o people_n have_v consider_v moses_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n no_o one_o ever_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o before_o these_o last_o age_n huetius_n maintain_v that_o all_o religion_n have_v borrow_v their_o theology_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o history_n they_o have_v purposely_o alter_v and_o disguise_v to_o accommodate_v it_o the_o better_a to_o their_o fable_n he_o pretend_v for_o instance_n that_o adonis_n of_o the_o phaenician_o that_o mercury_n osiris_n serapis_n anubis_n and_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o zoroaster_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n that_o cadmus_n apollo_n priapus_n
another_o of_o theological_a instruction_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n lib._n the_o cael_a hier._n c._n 7._o and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n hier._n sense_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o cael_a hier._n but_o these_o be_v lose_v the_o other_o have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z 1626._o separately_z often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z in_o greek_a by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o with_o the_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n and_o pachymeres_n at_o basil_n in_o 1539_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1558_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o version_n of_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la at_o strasburg_n in_o 1468_o and_o in_o 1502_o with_o the_o note_n of_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n in_o 1504_o at_o alcala_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o ficinus_fw-la at_o colen_n by_o quentelius_n in_o 1546._o in_o this_o edition_n they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o version_n of_o scotus_n erigena_n petrus_n sarrasinus_n ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la together_o with_o a_o paraphrase_n by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr verceil_fw-fr and_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n perionius_n find_v these_o version_n too_o obscure_a make_v a_o new_a translation_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n at_o paris_n in_o 1557_o and_o 1567._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o clausarus_n likewise_o make_v another_o translation_n that_o be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1546._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n be_v print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o divine_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lanselius_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1615_o afterward_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634_o and_o again_o at_o paris_n 1644_o by_o the_o jesuit_n corderius_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o pachymeres_n and_o maximus_n st._n ignatius_n ignatius_n surname_v theophorus_n flesh._n theophorus_n surname_v theophorus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o a_o epithet_n but_o his_o surname_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o young_a child_n who_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o theophorus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n and_o beside_o it_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o declare_v that_o s._n ignatius_n never_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n ignatius_n evodius_n the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n place_n evodius_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v ignatius_n s._n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o he_o govern_v this_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n with_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o constancy_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n when_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v profess_v the_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n to_o that_o city_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o since_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o different_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v up_o their_o history_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o his_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n his_o disciple_n collect_v these_o epistle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o which_o can_v be_v question_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_a eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n the_o most_o renown_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v epistle_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o this_o father_n have_v read_v these_o epistle_n irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v condemn_v for_o maintain_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n say_v word_n say_v wild_a beast_n say_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v or_o as_o he_o write_v without_o use_v any_o choice_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n only_o produce_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o s._n ignatius_n without_o take_v it_o from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o be_v find_v there_o word_n for_o word_n i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n recite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v also_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n have_v cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v read_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v say_v he_o in_o his_o 6_o homily_n on_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o certain_a martyr_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n at_o rome_n i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v i_o say_v very_o elegant_o that_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o origen_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n we_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n name_v ignatius_n in_o speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n my_o love_n be_v crucify_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v on_o this_o account_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n in_o the_o fourt_n eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n declare_v their_o number_n and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 36._o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v carry_v from_o asia_n into_o italy_n confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n by_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o smyrna_n where_o l_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n he_o write_v four_o letter_n the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o he_o mention_n onesimus_n their_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o the_o magnesian_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o damas_n their_o bishop_n the_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n where_o he_o name_v bishop_n polybius_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o through_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n afterward_o he_o recite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o add_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o smyrna_n and_o arrive_v at_o troas_n he_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d philadelphians_n
to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n that_o happen_v between_o he_o and_o a_o certain_a ancient_a man_n unknown_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o tell_v the_o story_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n however_o be_v turn_v christian_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o habit_n nor_o his_o profession_n but_o add_v to_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o successor_n of_o adrian_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o where_o he_o compose_v a_o excellent_a apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o caesar_n his_o son_n court_v son_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o caesar_n his_o son_n the_o â—â—scription_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v to_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n hadrianus_n antoninus_n pius_n augustus_n caesar_n and_o to_o his_o son_n verissimus_fw-la and_o to_o lucius_n the_o philosopher_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o adoptive_a of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o understand_v this_o inscription_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o adrian_n adopt_a marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n the_o son_n of_o aelius_n verus_n who_o some_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v adopt_v by_o marcus_n the_o philosopher_n therefore_o the_o first_o who_o be_v name_v in_o this_o inscription_n be_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n the_o second_o call_v verissimus_fw-la be_v marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o antoninus_n the_o three_o be_v lucius_n verus_n the_o son_n of_o aelius_n verus_n who_o have_v be_v caesar_n and_o be_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n he_o affect_v to_o call_v they_o philosopher_n and_o pious_a that_o so_o he_o may_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o favour_n &_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v they_o patient_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o reason_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a s._n justin_n design_v only_o to_o give_v these_o emperor_n those_o title_n by_o which_o they_o themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v this_o family_n of_o the_o antonines_n from_o adrian_n to_o commodus_n affect_v the_o title_n of_o philosopher_n as_o much_o as_o of_o father_n of_o their_o country_n or_o any_o other_o title_n by_o which_o the_o flatter_a roman_n endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o master_n who_o they_o court_v about_o the_o year_n 150_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n because_o he_o mention_n in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o follower_n of_o martion_n who_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o antoninus_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n until_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n s._n justin_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o write_v it_o dici_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la anâ—e_fw-la cenâ—um_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la anâ—os_fw-la natum_fw-la sub_fw-la cyrenio_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetus_n wherefore_o s._n jerom_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v present_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o antoninus_n and_o scaliger_n be_v yet_o more_o mistake_v when_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o he_o that_o s._n justin_n mention_n the_o war_n raise_v against_o the_o jew_n under_o adrian_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o late_o happen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o considerable_a since_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o war_n that_o be_v make_v ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n before_o this_o apology_n be_v common_o call_v the_o second_o but_o be_v real_o the_o first_o whereas_o the_o other_o common_o so_o call_v be_v actual_o the_o second_o pius_n second_o be_v actual_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apology_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o be_v real_o the_o second_o for_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n and_o anastasius_n the_o library_n keeper_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n justin_n since_o he_o therein_o describe_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o by_o the_o philosopher_n crescens_n but_o there_o be_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n valesius_fw-la affirm_v that_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o point_n 1._o because_o he_o affirm_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o a_o certain_a woman_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v separately_z from_o her_o husband_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emepror_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o this_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n who_o have_v lucius_n verus_n for_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n 2._o because_o he_o there_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lucius_n reprove_v a_o judge_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n nor_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o caesar_n and_o a_o philosopher_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o eusebius_n of_o a_o philosopher_n the_o son_n of_o a_o caesar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o pious_a emperor_n say_v valesius_fw-la be_v antoninus_n pius_n and_o the_o philosopher_n the_o son_n of_o caesar_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o marcus_n antoninus_n surname_v the_o philosopher_n the_o three_o objection_n be_v that_o urbicus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o apology_n as_o praefectus_fw-la or_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n exercise_v this_o office_n under_o antoninus_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o oration_n of_o apuleius_n and_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o gâ—uter_n p._n 38._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n of_o valesius_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o seem_v not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o aâ—â—estation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o one_o emperor_n in_o this_o apology_n because_o lucius_n be_v absent_a and_o may_v be_v engage_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n 2._o the_o epitheâ—_n of_o pious_a might_n likewise_o be_v attribute_v to_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o his_o son_n commodus_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o philosopher_n last_o urbicus_n may_v be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o of_o antoninus_n pius_n nay_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v not_o present_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o seâ—ate_n number_n seâ—ate_n and_o the_o senate_n valesius_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o senate_n however_o it_o be_v not_o only_o address_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o author_n likewise_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n make_v application_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n until_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o successor_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o subject_a of_o these_o two_o apology_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o s._n justin_n in_o the_o former_a to_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o punish_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n of_o their_o doctrine_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n which_o qualification_n render_v this_o apology_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a record_n of_o antiquity_n and_o one_o of_o those_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v relate_v to_o our_o religion_n we_o there_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o also_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o its_o professor_n together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o assemble_v and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
lib._n 1._o stromat_n p._n 274._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o in_o greece_n one_o of_o coelosyria_n and_o the_o other_o of_o egypt_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o east_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o assyrian_a and_o the_o other_o of_o palestine_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o at_o last_o he_o find_v out_o one_o in_o egypt_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o last_o be_v pantaenus_n who_o he_o often_o mention_n in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o other_o four_o baronius_n believe_v that_o the_o assyrian_a be_v bard-sanes_a and_o he_o of_o palestine_n theophilus_n of_o caesaria_n but_o bardesanes_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o assyrian_a and_o theophilus_n of_o caesaria_n be_v rather_o s._n clement_n companion_n than_o his_o master_n valesius_fw-la think_v with_o great_a probability_n that_o tatian_n be_v the_o assyrian_a and_o theodotus_n the_o hebrew_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o institution_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v after_o he_o or_o rather_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o master_n of_o the_o school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o catechist_n of_o the_o alexan._n s._n clement_n of_o alexan._n catechuman_n school_n catechuman_n catechist_n of_o the_o catechuman_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 10._o and_o book_n 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o pantaenus_n leave_v the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o care_n when_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o after_o his_o return_n they_o both_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o school_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o live_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n or_o alexander_n severus_n that_o be_v till_o about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n severus_n christ_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 200_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v live_v long_o for_o pantaenus_n who_o be_v his_o master_n live_v to_o this_o time_n and_o the_o ancient_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o survive_v he_o he_o write_v his_o stromata_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n as_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o a_o singular_a talon_n in_o write_v so_o he_o compose_v several_a considerable_a work_n which_o discover_v great_a industry_n and_o study_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o catalogue_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o they_o by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom._n the_o eight_o book_n of_o stromata_n entitle_v the_o commentary_n or_o stromata_n of_o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n concern_v true_a knowledge_n eight_o book_n of_o hypotypose_n or_o instruction_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n quote_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n three_o book_n common_o call_v the_o pedagogue_n and_o a_o book_n entitle_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o fast_v another_o of_o slander_n a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n write_v to_o the_o catechuman_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n against_o the_o jew_n dedicate_v to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o these_o book_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o continence_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 8._o a_o book_n concern_v marriage_n of_o these_o work_n we_o have_v still_o three_o remain_v that_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o pedagogue_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o the_o little_a tract_n entitle_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o johannes_n mattheus_fw-la cariophylus_n archbishop_n of_o iconium_n publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n whence_o father_n combeâ—is_n make_v a_o new_a version_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o original_a greek_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v print_v also_o at_o oxon_n in_o twelve_o 1683._o doctor_n cave_n say_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v former_o under_o origen_n name_n be_v print_v by_o michael_n gheislerus_n with_o origen_n commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o discourse_n write_v to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n from_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o of_o orpheus_n and_o those_o ancient_a musician_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o idolatry_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o draw_v in_o man_n by_o their_o sing_v and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o music_n to_o render_v they_o miserable_a slave_n to_o idol_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o they_o adore_v whereas_o jesus_n christ_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o have_v a_o compassionate_a tenderness_n for_o man_n and_o at_o last_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o daemon_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a to_o guide_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o everlasting_a life_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o last_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o man_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n have_v thus_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o embrace_v virtue_n justice_n temperance_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o afterward_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n first_o by_o discover_v the_o infamy_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o mystery_n which_o he_o enumerate_v and_o describe_v exact_o second_o by_o show_v the_o original_a of_o idolatry_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n first_o invent_v those_o false_a deity_n some_o say_v he_o contemplate_v the_o star_n and_o admire_v their_o course_n deify_v they_o so_o the_o indian_n adore_v the_o sun_n the_o phrygian_n the_o moon_n and_o other_o gather_v with_o pleasure_n the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o deity_n of_o corn_n which_o they_o call_v ceres_n and_o another_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o they_o call_v bacchus_n other_o dread_v punishment_n affliction_n misery_n and_o calamity_n invent_v particular_a deity_n who_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n of_o send_v they_o upon_o mankind_n or_o else_o of_o divert_v they_o from_o man_n some_o philosopher_n follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o poet_n make_v deity_n of_o the_o passion_n such_o as_o love_n hope_v and_o joy_n and_o other_o place_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o god_n represent_v they_o by_o external_a shape_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o description_n of_o their_o action_n have_v give_v rise_v to_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o theology_n last_o the_o common_a people_n have_v make_v god_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o considerable_a benefit_n after_o have_v thus_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o idolatry_n he_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a god_n as_o jupiter_n mars_n vulcan_n aesculapius_n etc._n etc._n be_v man_n like_o other_o and_o that_o we_o know_v their_o country_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o employment_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o poet_n have_v set_v down_o their_o love_n their_o wound_n and_o their_o crime_n that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n have_v own_v the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o deity_n that_o the_o several_a religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n destroy_v one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o blindness_n to_o adore_v statue_n as_o real_a deity_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o plato_n cleanthes_n pythagoras_n and_o xenophon_n
name_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o council_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n call_v the_o full_a council_n which_o first_o decide_v this_o controversy_n that_o st._n austin_n follow_v its_o decision_n and_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o though_o monothelite_n though_o the_o eastern_a church_n those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o st._n augustine_n distinction_n either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n or_o in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n but_o they_o distinguish_v between_o three_o sort_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o the_o paulianist_n and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n together_o with_o the_o eunomian_o and_o sabellian_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v three_o immersion_n second_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o be_v the_o arian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o novatian_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la and_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o last_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v than_o bare_o to_o make_v a_o abjuration_n as_o the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n the_o severian_n the_o acephali_n and_o the_o monothelite_n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o she_o absolute_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o they_o always_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o heretic_n and_o different_o receive_v they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o justify_v all_o this_o but_o as_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a place_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n so_o it_o will_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o our_o subject_n the_o reader_n need_v only_o consult_v our_o annotation_n to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v to_o complete_a what_o remain_v of_o st._n cyprian_n life_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a here_o to_o transcribe_v the_o ancient_a act_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o what_o his_o deacon_n pontius_n have_v relate_v concern_v it_o but_o the_o description_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o subject_a or_o design_n of_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o valerian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o curubis_n a_o city_n about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o league_n distant_a from_o carthage_n by_o the_o command_n of_o aspasius_n paternus_n the_o proconsul_n that_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o eleven_o month_n he_o be_v re-called_n by_o the_o proconsul_n galerius_n maximus_n who_o confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o garden_n near_o carthage_n that_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v some_o soldier_n to_o seize_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o utica_n he_o retire_v inlo_v a_o private_a place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v come_v back_o again_o to_o his_o garden_n after_o the_o proconsul_n return_n to_o carthage_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v before_o he_o where_o after_o he_o have_v generous_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o in_o a_o place_n call_v sexti_fw-la near_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 258_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o tuscus_n and_o bassus_n the_o first_o treatise_n first_o the_o first_o letter_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o treatise_n than_o a_o letter_n but_o all_o st._n cyprian_n work_n be_v call_v letter_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o apology_n st._n pacian_n call_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la a_o letter_n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la sempronianum_fw-la st._n austin_n likewise_o not_o only_o call_v the_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n but_o the_o book_n of_o unity_n the_o treatise_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n by_o this_o name_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n however_o to_o distinguish_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o treatise_n we_o leave_v the_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n among_o the_o letter_n though_o be_v be_v a_o treatise_n letter_n which_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o donatus_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o that_o friend_n a_o little_a after_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o eloquent_o lay_v open_v the_o peril_n we_o run_v in_o this_o world_n the_o crime_n and_o injustice_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v and_o afterward_o show_v the_o excellence_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o person_n who_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o pray_v this_o letter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a gay_a florid_n style_n by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n add_v that_o this_o martyr_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o other_o letter_n but_o that_o he_o take_v up_o a_o more_o masculine_a and_o grave_a way_n of_o write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o become_v a_o christian._n these_o letter_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n write_v time_n into_o five_o class_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n before_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n we_o find_v four_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o retirement_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n or_o conjecture_n strong_a enough_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o own_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o be_v write_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o exile_n the_o second_o those_o which_o he_o write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o lucius_n the_o three_o those_o which_o he_o write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o stephen_n the_o four_o those_o which_o he_o write_v during_o his_o last_o exile_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n the_o five_o those_o of_o which_o we_o can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v but_o few_o but_o beside_o this_o general_a order_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o letter_n follow_v each_o other_o immediate_o and_o this_o indeed_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o pamelius_n but_o with_o very_o little_a success_n the_o order_n he_o have_v follow_v have_v be_v reform_v by_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v translate_v st._n cyprian_n letter_n into_o our_o language_n in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o his_o translation_n and_o last_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o england_n have_v dispose_v they_o in_o a_o new_a order_n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v follow_v either_o of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v convenient_a the_o first_o of_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o exile_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o four_o in_o pamelius_n edition_n address_v to_o his_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o their_o own_o function_n and_o he_o so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o relation_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n he_o recommend_v to_o their_o care_n those_o christian_n who_o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o advise_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o go_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o prison_n for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v the_o pagan_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o prison_n shall_v go_v thither_o each_o in_o their_o turn_v along_o with_o a_o deacon_n and_o last_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o take_v care_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o soften_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o persecution_n what_o du_fw-mi pin_n render_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v only_o to_o offer_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o administration_n offer_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o often_o prove_v by_o all_o that_o have_v give_v a_o
point_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o abridgement_n that_o we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o work_n pamphilus_n pamphilius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o pamphilus_n and_o friend_n of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o be_v from_o he_o surname_v pamphilus_n friend_n of_o eusebius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o maximine_n persecution_n he_o write_v almost_o nothing_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o few_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o take_v extraordinary_a pain_n to_o gather_v the_o itself_o the_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n he_o labour_v along_o with_o eusebius_n to_o copy_n out_o exact_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o vesion_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tetrapla_fw-la and_o hexapla_n of_o origen_n intend_v to_o publish_v it_o by_o itself_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o origen_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n he_o transcribe_v several_a volume_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o twenty_o five_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o very_a transcript_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o st._n jerome_n time_n pamphilus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n compose_v 108._o compose_v five_o book_n with_o eusebius_n st._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n but_o he_o afterward_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o five_o first_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o pamphilus_n and_o eusebius_n together_o and_o the_o last_o which_o ruffinus_n quote_v be_v eusebius_n alone_a see_v photius_n cod._n 108._o five_o book_n with_o eusebius_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n add_v a_o six_o after_o his_o death_n lucian_n lucian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n compugnat_fw-la version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o version_n which_o he_o correct_v be_v the_o common_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n jerome_n praefat._n in_o paralipomena_fw-la distinguish_v between_o three_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n which_o he_o call_v palestine_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hexapla_n of_o origen_n who_o correct_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a version_n and_o add_v several_a thing_n borrow_v from_o the_o version_n of_o theodotian_n aquila_n and_o symmachus_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o hesychius_n be_v author_n who_o likewise_o correct_v the_o common_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o last_o that_o of_o lucian_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n jerome_n to_o say_v that_o totus_fw-la orbis_n hac_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la trifaria_fw-la varietate_fw-la compugnat_fw-la of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v lucian_n edition_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o write_v several_a small_a treatise_n concern_v faith_n and_o some_o letter_n among_o other_o he_o write_v one_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n address_v to_o a_o christian_a of_o antioch_n the_o end_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v all_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o i_o send_v you_o word_n that_o bishop_n anthimus_n die_v a_o martyr_n lucian_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n be_v his_o disciple_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o nicomedia_n under_o the_o persecution_n maximin_n persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n eusebius_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o hierom._n in_o catalogue_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v when_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o maximian_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a mistake_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o take_v maximian_n for_o maximin_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o helenopolis_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n phileas_n phileas_n phileas_n phileas_n descend_v of_o a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a family_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thmuis_n in_o egypt_n after_o have_v pass_v through_o several_a office_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a philosopher_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n be_v he_o live_v and_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n before_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o write_v a_o famous_a letter_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thmuis_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o endure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n he_o describe_v the_o constancy_n with_o which_o they_o support_v themselves_o and_o exhort_v his_o flock_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v short_o happen_v eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chapter_n the_o ten_o have_v preserve_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o eloquent_a letter_n which_o st._n jerome_n scruple_n not_o to_o call_v a_o book_n he_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o judge_n who_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v print_v at_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v corrupt_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o ruffinus_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n and_o some_o sermon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o guarâ—â—us_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o verona_n in_o the_o year_n 1508._o and_o 1586._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patâ—â—m_fw-la but_o this_o author_n be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n his_o work_n have_v be_v absolute_o reject_v nay_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o verona_n of_o that_o name_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o zeno_n as_o a_o martyr_n but_o before_o he_o st._n ambrose_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o syagrius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o zeno_n the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o syagrius_n who_o soem_n to_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o verena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n or_o julian_n the_o apoltate_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n have_v oblige_v those_o that_o positive_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o martyr_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n it_o have_v oblige_v they_o i_o say_v to_o distinguish_v between_o two_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n one_o put_v to_o death_n under_o galienus_n and_o another_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o own_o frank_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o galienus_n st._n gregory_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o under_o what_o emperor_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v bestow_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o suffer_v some_o persecution_n under_o constantius_n or_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v molanus_n observe_v that_o heretofore_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n they_o place_v he_o among_o the_o considerable_a bishop_n that_o be_v confessor_n and_o onuphrius_n panvinus_n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n ancient_o honour_v he_o under_o that_o quality_n and_o that_o lippomanus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v the_o first_o that_o procure_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zeno_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o galienus_n for_o this_o author_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n and_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o visible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n neither_o can_v these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o that_o zeno_n of_o
verona_n who_o live_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o other_o author_n there_o be_v four_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v basil._n be_v entire_o st._n basil_n '_o s._n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n attend_v tibi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr livore_fw-la &_o invidia_n be_v entire_o steal_v and_o the_o two_o other_o homily_n about_o fast_v and_o temptation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o two_o long_a of_o st._n basil._n entire_o st._n basil_n all_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n psalm_n commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o and_o 130_o psalm_n belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n those_o upon_o the_o 49_o 79_o and_o 100_o psalm_n may_v be_v his_o also_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o show_v that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n homily_n sermon_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a autkor_n some_o of_o the_o long_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o short_a one_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o fragment_n of_o homily_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o heap_v together_o without_o any_o choice_n some_o be_v short_a other_o be_v long_o some_o be_v well_o write_v and_o in_o a_o elevate_a style_n other_o ill_o and_o in_o a_o mean_a pitiful_a one_o some_o be_v clear_a other_o obscure_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o unequal_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o continence_n he_o reckon_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n since_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o homily_n he_o speak_v of_o temple_n martyr_n and_o carechuman_n all_o these_o thing_n set_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquiry_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n of_o different_a time_n and_o different_a country_n put_v together_o indiscreet_o by_o some_o ignorant_a copier_n the_o same_o censure_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o 18_o sermon_n cite_v by_o turrianus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o name_n eusebius_n indeed_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 11._o of_o his_o history_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o one_o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n than_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o modern_a author_n arnobius_n though_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o arnobius_n arnobius_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o join_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o because_o they_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o role_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o in_o in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n world_n africa_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o write_v his_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o since_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o be_v first_o a_o pagan_a but_o as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o euseb._n chron._n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n seven_o eloquent_a book_n against_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o these_o book_n be_v as_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n that_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v now_o though_o it_o must_v be_v consess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o write_v these_o book_n in_o which_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paganism_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o consuting_a that_o popular_a calumny_n which_o the_o pag_n ans_fw-fr so_o industrious_o advance_v against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o war_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v since_o his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o misery_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o mankind_n pass_v for_o misfortune_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o interval_n without_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o pagan_n deity_n send_v these_o misery_n to_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o weak_a that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o false_a one_o that_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o as_o a_o real_a true_a god_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manner_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n that_o be_v wought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o writing_n be_v person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o indeed_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v see_v especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrongful_o persecute_v since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o since_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n and_o destroy_v no_o body_n since_o he_o acquire_v no_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n he_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o certain_a principle_n whereby_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o laugh_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o humane_a life_n man_n usual_o manage_v themselves_o by_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o pagan_a
true_o the_o church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o conduct_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o against_o st._n athanasius_n by_o those_o bishop_n that_o favour_v arius_n faction_n for_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o come_v move_v the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n there_o st._n athanasius_n appear_v and_o find_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v injurious_o oppress_v he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o go_v to_o he_o at_o constantinople_n constantine_n although_o prejudice_v against_o he_o yet_o hear_v he_o favourable_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n who_o have_v call_v another_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n they_o depute_v six_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o accuse_v st._n athanasius_n but_o those_o deputy_n dare_v not_o allege_v the_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n shall_v discover_v their_o falsity_n and_o declare_v he_o innocent_a they_o consult_v therefore_o how_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n by_o say_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n this_o accusation_n make_v such_o impression_n upon_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o so_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o st._n athanasius_n that_o he_o immediate_o banish_v he_o to_o trier_n a_o city_n of_o gaul_n the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n have_v thus_o procure_v his_o banishment_n who_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o arius_n they_o call_v back_o again_o this_o heretic_n and_o use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o constantine_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o after_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o appear_v contrary_a to_o his_o error_n and_o have_v swear_v and_o protest_v that_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o even_o after_o he_o have_v do_v this_o the_o emperor_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o the_o man_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v right_a as_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o to_o swear_v but_o if_o not_o then_o let_v god_n condemn_v thou_o to_o some_o punishment_n for_o this_o false_a oath_n which_o word_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o suitable_a effect_n for_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o arius_n perish_v miserable_o the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n the_o reader_n no_o doubt_n may_v wonder_v that_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o this_o emperor_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o one_o who_o take_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christian_n one_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v ignorant_a in_o no_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_a a_o time_n without_o initiate_a himself_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_o so_o either_o because_o he_o wait_v to_o receive_v baptism_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v near_o his_o death_n that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o may_v thorough_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o so_o appear_v innocent_a before_o god_n or_o else_o because_o he_o have_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o delay_n however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o never_o think_v of_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n until_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a nor_o have_v he_o ever_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o make_v he_o a_o catechumen_n till_o the_o year_n 337_o church_n 337_o to_o make_v he_o a_o catechumen_n till_o the_o tear_v 337._o eusebius_n say_v express_o that_o constantine_n than_o first_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catechumen_n before_o neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n contradict_v this_o observation_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o we_o never_o read_v before_o this_o time_n that_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v then_o at_o helenopolis_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o emperor_n life_n chap._n 61._o after_o this_o he_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o city_n as_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n st._n athanasius_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n ambrose_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n evagrius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v all_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v eusebius_n b._n i._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 32._o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v constantinus_n ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la tempore_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodosius_n say_v of_o constantine_n cui_fw-la licet_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la constituto_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o synod_n say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a after_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o many_o other_o unquestionable_a witness_n such_o as_o socrates_n b._n i._o ch._n 39_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 34._o theodoret_n b._n i._o ch._n 32._o evagrius_n b._n iii_o ch._n 42._o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fabulous_a story_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o the_o account_n set_v down_o in_o those_o act_n for_o there_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o persecute_v it_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n that_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o only_a way_n to_o cure_v he_o be_v to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o newborn_a infant_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seek_v out_o to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v but_o constantine_n be_v move_v by_o their_o tear_n and_o the_o cry_v of_o their_o mother_n restore_v they_o again_o without_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cure_v if_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n which_o have_v do_v he_o be_v present_o purify_v by_o baptism_n both_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o from_o his_o leprosy_n what_o forgery_n what_o fable_n be_v here_o what_o inconsistent_a rave_n of_o madman_n constantine_n be_v never_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v never_o persecute_v it_o he_o be_v always_o a_o christian_a from_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o historian_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o have_v a_o leprosy_n or_o that_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o by_o baptism_n how_o come_v eusebius_n to_o forget_v so_o considerable_a a_o miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n with_o what_o face_n can_v julian_n the_o apostate_n object_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o baptism_n never_o cleanse_v any_o person_n from_o the_o leprosy_n if_o his_o own_o grandfather_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o it_o st._n cyril_n to_o confute_v this_o falsehood_n never_o allege_v a_o example_n so_o illustrious_a as_o this_o of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v but_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o act_n start_v act_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o acts._n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n sylvester_n
oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o constantine_n say_v wise_o in_o this_o edict_n that_o it_o be_v just_a the_o rich_a shall_v maintain_v the_o heavy_a expense_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v this_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n b._n xvi_o tit._n 2._o l._n 6._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o edict_n publish_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a although_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n for_o the_o year_n 320_o which_o forbid_v the_o disturb_v of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n before_o the_o precede_a law_n be_v publish_v and_o command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o such_o as_o have_v take_v order_n since_o its_o publication_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o send_v back_o into_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v liable_a to_o public_a tax_n this_o edict_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n b._n iii_o after_o all_o by_o another_o edict_n of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o same_o year_n 326_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o tax_n and_o imposition_n this_o edict_n be_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n b._n i._o tit._n de_fw-fr heret_fw-la and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a he_o treat_v the_o novatian_o with_o more_o moderation_n than_o the_o other_o heretic_n permit_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 326_o to_o keep_v their_o church_n their_o coemetery_n and_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n tit._n 5._o b._n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 330_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v their_o assembly_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o euseb._n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 63_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n another_o edict_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v accuse_v or_o evil_o treat_v by_o heretic_n the_o law_n concern_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o last_o which_o constantine_n make_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o edict_n september_n 27_o 330_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o those_o that_o preside_v in_o their_o assembly_n exemption_n from_o the_o public_a tax_n he_o renew_v the_o same_o favour_n by_o another_o edict_n december_n one_a in_o the_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o grant_v these_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n as_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o law_n because_o they_o be_v once_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o make_v very_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v purchase_v or_o detain_v christian_a slave_n and_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n that_o circumcise_a they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o year_n 330_o 331_o and_o 336._o i_o do_v not_o place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o constantine_n edict_n the_o donation_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n because_o this_o act_n have_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o forgery_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o constantine_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impostor_n 1._o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n mention_n this_o pretend_a liberality_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o church_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a historian_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o christian_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o so_o considerable_a as_o this_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o mention_v the_o benefit_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o who_o dâ—â—â—nd_n their_o temporal_a patrimony_n do_v ever_o allege_v this_o pretend_a donation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o the_o date_n of_o this_o act_n be_v false_a for_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n constantine_n for_o the_o four_o time_n and_o gallicaâ—â—s_n now_o constantine_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n have_v not_o gallicaâ—â—s_n but_o licinius_n for_o his_o colleague_n and_o this_o consulship_n answer_v to_o the_o year_n 315_o at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n sylvester_n and_o yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o baptism_n in_o this_o edict_n of_o donation_n we_o must_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n another_o error_n in_o chronology_n byzantium_n be_v there_o call_v constantinople_n though_o it_o have_v not_o that_o name_n till_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o edict_n 4._o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v barbarous_a and_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o genuine_a edict_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v full_a of_o new_a modes_n of_o speak_v the_o expression_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o term_n such_o as_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o public_a act_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 5._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o constantine_n shall_v give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o half_a of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v know_v till_o the_o eleven_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n in_o this_o edict_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o ignorant_a impostor_n take_v some_o of_o they_o as_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v permit_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n like_o that_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n whereas_o in_o those_o time_n king_n and_o emperor_n do_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n at_o all_o but_o a_o diadem_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n by_o sylvester_n and_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v report_v there_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o edict_n five_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v not_o this_o honour_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o sylvester_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o patriarchal_a see_n these_o falfity_n and_o many_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o this_o edict_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n in_o short_a to_o destroy_v entire_o this_o pretend_a edict_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o while_o constantine_n live_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o their_o sovereign_n without_o pretend_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a power_n they_o have_v obtain_v since_o be_v owe_v to_o king_n pepin_n and_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n the_o account_n of_o this_o deserve_v a_o little_a digression_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o will_v not_o carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v he_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o it_o that_o they_o send_v governor_n thither_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o their_o law_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o they_o make_v such_o change_n there_o as_o they_o please_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o master_n of_o it_o than_o of_o all_o the_o
arius_n vigorous_o and_o endeavour_v to_o stiâ—â—e_v it_o in_o its_o birth_n by_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o his_o follower_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o arius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n have_v find_v some_o bishop_n that_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o bishop_n alexander_n complain_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n by_o arius_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o lay_v open_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v withdraw_v to_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o sign_v letter_n in_o their_o favour_n because_o they_o disguise_v their_o true_a sentiment_n and_o conceal_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o reprehend_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o patronise_a the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o refute_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o a_o father_n after_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o most_o convince_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o observe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o imaginary_a one_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v dead_a but_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v nothing_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o say_v that_o arius_n and_o achillas_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o they_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow-bishop_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n after_o all_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v he_o their_o letter_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v arius_n write_v also_o on_o their_o side_n in_o his_o favour_n alexander_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v again_o a_o large_a letter_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n ch._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o history_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o arius_n before_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n since_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v full_o declare_v a_o patron_n of_o arius_n wherefore_o alexander_n have_v observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v reciprocal_o advertise_v one_o another_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o each_o diocese_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o one_o member_n be_v afflict_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v mourn_v or_o else_o rejoice_v together_o with_o it_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o letter_n with_o this_o handsome_a reflection_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v once_o a_o design_n to_o have_v bury_v this_o disorder_n in_o silence_n but_o since_o eusebius_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o these_o apostate_n and_o have_v write_v on_o all_o hand_n in_o their_o favour_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o break_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o this_o new_a error_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o fellow-bishop_n from_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n may_v have_v write_v after_o this_o he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o these_o heretic_n lay_v open_a their_o error_n and_o refute_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v that_o their_o impiety_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o smite_v with_o a_o anathema_n and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_o trouble_v for_o their_o loss_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o be_v forewarn_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o two_o letter_n of_o alexander_n be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a wherein_o he_o pursue_v arius_n and_o his_o party_n vigorous_o and_o have_v represent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v odious_a in_o it_o he_o dispute_v against_o it_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n and_o write_v to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o yet_o with_o due_a respect_n in_o short_a one_o may_v say_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o best_a in_o their_o kind_n cotelierius_n have_v also_o publish_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o pastoral_n advertisement_n of_o alexander_n to_o his_o priest_n of_o egypt_n and_o mareotis_n write_v after_o these_o two_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o pastoral_n advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v address_v to_o arius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o impiety_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o still_o necessary_a once_o more_o to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mareotis_n to_o show_v they_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o carus_n and_o pistus_fw-la priest_n serapion_n potamon_n zosiâ—us_n and_o irenaeus_n deacon_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o arian_n be_v depose_v he_o demand_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o you_o shall_v know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o have_v write_v it_o this_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o other_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o great_a see_v hold_v synod_n of_o his_o priest_n or_o curate_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a alexander_n assist_v there_o and_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o its_o decision_n he_o live_v but_o five_o month_n after_o this_o council_n and_o leave_v athanasius_n successor_n to_o his_o see_n and_o to_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n st_n athanasius_n be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n ar._n alexandria_n at_o alexandria_n he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v common_o of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o beside_o this_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o he_o be_v original_o of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantius_n who_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o exile_n say_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n apol._n 2._o p._n 769_o 770._o and_o he_o take_v his_o country_n and_o church_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n orat._n 1._o contr_n ar._n but_o the_o precise_a year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v neither_o do_v the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o
besiege_v the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n st._n james_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o his_o people_n but_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o rebuild_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o the_o besieger_n have_v beat_v down_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v miraculous_o clothe_v with_o purple_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o at_o his_o prayer_n god_n rain_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o gnat_n which_o so_o annoy_v the_o besieger_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v in_o disorder_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v not_o only_o by_o theodoret_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v philotheus_n which_o be_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o thirty_o eminent_a ascetick_n and_o who_o speak_v also_o of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o his_o hist._n ch._n 30._o of_o his_o second_o book_n but_o also_o by_o philostorgius_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o favour_n to_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o saint_n as_o of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o st._n jerom_n have_v not_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v because_o as_o gennadius_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n have_v never_o read_v those_o syriack_n writer_n this_o with_o gennadius_n leave_n be_v something_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v so_o long_o in_o palestine_n where_o syriack_n be_v the_o mother-tongue_n and_o who_o understand_v hebrew_n so_o well_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v shall_v not_o understand_v syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o different_a dialect_n who_o he_o mention_n but_o in_o their_o version_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n because_o they_o be_v never_o translate_v into_o greek_a gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n contain_v 26_o book_n but_o he_o name_v but_o 23._o the_o one_a be_v concern_v faith_n the_o second_o against_o all_o heresy_n the_o 3d._n of_o charity_n in_o general_a the_o four_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o 5_o of_o fast_v the_o 6_o of_o prayer_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n the_o 9th_o of_o humility_n the_o 10_o of_o patience_n the_o 11_o of_o penance_n the_o 12_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o 13_o of_o virginity_n the_o 14_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 15_o concern_v circumcision_n the_o 16_o concern_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 65_o the_o 17_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o con-substantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o 18_o of_o chastity_n the_o 19_o against_o the_o gentile_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o 22nd_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o 23th_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n gennadius_n say_v also_o that_o this_o father_n make_v a_o chronicle_n less_o study_v indeed_o than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o more_o bold_a for_o by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o question_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o vain_a conjecture_n this_o holy_a man_n as_o gennadius_n go_v on_o die_v under_o constantius_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o constantine_n order_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o defender_n of_o it_o after_o his_o death_n but_o some_o time_n after_o julian_n enter_v into_o this_o city_n either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o because_o he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o constantine_n command_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o empire_n to_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o persian_n under_o who_o dominion_n it_o still_o remain_v theodoret_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o st._n james_n body_n he_o say_v that_o when_o jovian_a surrender_v up_o nisibis_n to_o the_o persian_n the_o inhabitant_n who_o leave_v the_o town_n carried_z the_o martyr_n bone_n along_o with_o they_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a because_o he_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o also_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o collect_v and_o write_v down_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o saint_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o ancyra_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v the_o arian_n as_o pope_n julius_n affirm_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o ancyra_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n pope_n after_o that_o council_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o asterius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n entitle_v concern_v the_o submission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o eusebian_n immediate_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o see_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v force_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o oblige_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o the_o west_n where_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o sardica_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n say_v that_o after_o this_o last_o council_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o st._n athanasius_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a because_o basil_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o be_v not_o know_v st._n hilary_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n affirm_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o this_o bishop_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o his_o judgement_n refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church-gate_n but_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o st._n athanasius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o write_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o this_o father_n continue_v always_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o st._n jerom_n place_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o volume_n upon_o different_a subject_n but_o chief_o against_o the_o arian_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o author_n these_o passage_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o some_o have_v accuse_v eusebius_n that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n what_o marcellus_n have_v only_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o objection_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o eusebius_n book_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o recite_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n propose_v his_o true_a sentiment_n which_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o explain_v in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o fragment_n that_o marcellus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o talk_v much_o who_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o eloquence_n and_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o good_a sense_n st._n epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 72._o recite_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n hosius_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n do_v generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o
the_o synod_n direct_v to_o felix_n import_v that_o liberius_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o copartner_n but_o liberius_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v thither_o but_o felix_n be_v force_v to_o depart_v and_o when_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o return_v by_o force_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o disgrace_n now_o liberius_n see_v himself_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o see_n as_o he_o have_v subscribe_v against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 362_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o bishop_n pardon_v who_o through_o surprise_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o he_o absolute_o anathematize_n the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o return_v from_o their_o error_n this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n at_o last_o the_o semi-arians_a see_v themselves_o overpower_a by_o the_o anomaean_o who_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v recourse_n to_o liberius_n and_o send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o eustathius_n of_o sebaste_n together_o with_o sylvanus_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o cilicia_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n liberius_n at_o first_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v of_o arius_n faction_n but_o they_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o will_v retract_v that_o error_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_o like_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n yea_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o approve_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o condemn_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n liberius_n have_v exact_v of_o they_o these_o declaration_n write_v into_o the_o east_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o he_o die_v within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o chronicle_n 366_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 366._o st_o jerom_n and_o marcellinus_n say_v so_o in_o their_o chronicle_n the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v now_o give_v of_o liberius_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o this_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v out_o those_o that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o in_o do_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o one_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o hosius_n upon_o the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n publish_v by_o baronius_n and_o take_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n this_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o constantius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o lucifer_n work_n and_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o three_o follow_v to_o eusebius_n verceliensis_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ancient_a the_o 6_o to_o the_o confessor_n in_o exile_n be_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v sign_v against_o st._n athanasius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v very_o genuine_a the_o 8_o be_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o those_o in_o the_o east_n immediate_o after_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o pontificate_n wherein_o he_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n excommunicate_v but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o 9th_o write_v to_o ursacius_n to_o valens_n and_o germinius_n and_o the_o 10_o to_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n after_o he_o have_v sign_v be_v genuine_a and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o 11_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o 12_o which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n among_o which_o it_o occur_v the_o 13_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o eustathius_n and_o the_o other_o deputy-bishop_n from_o the_o east_n obtain_v of_o liberius_n and_o present_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o aught_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v forge_v by_o isidore_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o the_o critic_n the_o three_o decree_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o authority_n the_o conference_n council_n conference_n the_o conference_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o examination_n which_o liberius_n undergo_v in_o the_o emperor_n council_n which_o he_o have_v with_o constantius_n and_o epictetus_n be_v preserve_v by_o theodoret_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 6._o and_o be_v by_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a act_n write_v in_o liberius_n time_n the_o style_n of_o liberius_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o ornament_n but_o strong_a and_o clear_a his_o conduct_n unblameable_a if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n but_o he_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n by_o the_o constancy_n which_o he_o show_v after_o his_o return_n st._n hilary_n st._n hilary_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n afterward_o poitiers_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o st._n hilary_n be_v a_o gaul_n bear_v at_o poitiers_n fortunatus_n say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o city_n pictavis_fw-la residens_fw-la qua_fw-la sanctus_fw-la hilarius_n olim_fw-la natus_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la pater_fw-la the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v for_o we_o must_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o bollandus_n write_v that_o the_o tomb_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v find_v in_o a_o village_n of_o poictou_n where_o his_o father_n be_v name_v francarius_n but_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n we_o need_v not_o now_o distinguish_v this_o hilarius_n from_o several_a other_o of_o that_o name_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o whereof_o he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o apply_v himself_o in_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o study_n of_o profane_a hilary_n st._n hilary_n learning_n he_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v one_o daughter_n name_v apra_fw-la it_o apra_fw-la apra_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o fortunatus_n be_v the_o only_a ancient_a witness_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o circumstance_n who_o do_v also_o observe_v that_o st._n hilary_n have_v leave_v his_o daughter_n and_o wife_n at_o poitiers_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v have_v a_o revelation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n that_o a_o rich_a and_o potent_a young_a man_n court_v his_o daughter_n to_o marry_v she_o but_o that_o he_o by_o his_o prayer_n hinder_v she_o from_o take_v any_o other_o spouse_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o which_o this_o author_n recite_v the_o same_o author_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o b._n i._n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilary_n that_o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o find_v that_o his_o daughter_n desire_v to_o marry_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o daughter_n die_v and_o her_o mother_n survive_v she_o but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n this_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o king_n cloüis_n towards_o the_o year_n 580_o and_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v different_a from_o venantius_n fortunatus_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n cite_v this_o life_n
so_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v scandal_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o scandal_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n or_o fall_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o observe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o scandal_n take_v without_o cause_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o command_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o use_v our_o reason_n to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v under_o our_o conduct_n but_o that_o our_o charity_n also_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o help_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v endure_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n or_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o treatise_n appear_v to_o be_v rather_o of_o morality_n than_o doctrine_n but_o though_o he_o treat_v there_o of_o moral_a question_n yet_o he_o handle_v they_o dogmatical_o and_o find_v his_o decision_n upon_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o treatise_n of_o true_a virginity_n contain_v many_o precept_n for_o preserve_a virginity_n in_o it_o he_o extol_v very_o much_o the_o state_n of_o virgin_n and_o discover_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v there_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n some_o passage_n which_o may_v offend_v nice_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n themselves_o set_v that_o aside_o it_o be_v very_o eloquent_a and_o very_o well_o write_v in_o homily_n 28._o of_o penance_n he_o prove_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n have_v still_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n but_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o do_v penance_n that_o common_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o this_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v deprive_v of_o repentance_n that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o still_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wound_n that_o can_v be_v heal_v which_o leave_v some_o scar_n forever_o behind_o it_o we_o be_v now_o insensible_o fall_v into_o the_o homily_n of_o morality_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o extract_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ascetical_a treatise_n the_o first_o be_v a_o homily_n about_o fast_v after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o must_v fast_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n than_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o fast_o allege_v many_o authority_n and_o example_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o fast_v and_o answer_v the_o excuse_n that_o be_v most_o common_o allege_v for_o dispense_n with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o health_n or_o sickness_n do_v not_o allege_v to_o i_o say_v he_o your_o indisposition_n do_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o can_v endure_v fast_v it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o that_o you_o allege_v these_o excuse_n it_o be_v to_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o not_o fast_o say_v you_o alas_o can_v you_o fill_v yourselves_o with_o victual_n can_v you_o charge_v your_o stomach_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a abstinence_n and_o diet_v themselves_o rather_o than_o abundance_n of_o food_n how_o come_v you_o then_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v eat_v very_o much_o and_o that_o you_o can_v diet_n yourselves_o at_o last_o st._n basil_n say_v that_o our_o fast_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o evil_a that_o we_o must_v fast_o from_o our_o passion_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o without_o this_o bodily_a fast_n be_v unprofitable_a take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o make_v not_o your_o fast_a to_o consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n true_a fast_v be_v to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n tear_v in_o piece_n all_o your_o unjust_a obligation_n pardon_v your_o neighbour_n forgive_v he_o his_o debt_n fast_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n you_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o you_o devour_v your_o brother_n you_o drink_v no_o wine_n but_o you_o can_v refrain_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o you_o wait_v till_o night_n to_o take_v your_o repast_n but_o you_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o who_o be_v drink_v without_o wine_n anger_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inebriation_n which_o do_v no_o less_o trouble_v the_o mind_n than_o real_a drunkenness_n he_o speak_v afterward_o against_o those_o who_o use_v fast_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o large_a drink_v and_o eat_v or_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o they_o have_v fast_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v he_o give_v a_o natural_a and_o frightful_a representation_n of_o drunkenness_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o horror_n of_o it_o he_o dissuade_v from_o it_o also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o say_v that_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v ornament_n to_o city_n secure_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o public_a assembly_n the_o peace_n of_o family_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o need_v only_o compare_v the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a day_n in_o which_o he_o preach_v with_o the_o night_n of_o the_o next_o day_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o public_a fast._n at_o last_o he_o wish_n that_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o fast_v they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o temperance_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v reward_v their_o virtue_n the_o second_o homily_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o fast_v therein_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o allow_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o their_o fast_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o principal_a disposition_n for_o profitable_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o vice_n the_o three_o homily_n about_o fast_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la be_v short_a than_o the_o two_o precede_v but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o st._n basil_n recommend_v that_o vigilance_n and_o care_n which_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o behaviour_n he_o say_v that_o this_o care_n be_v necessary_a for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v their_o way_n and_o for_o the_o innocent_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v that_o the_o first_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o to_o cure_v themselves_o you_o have_v commit_v say_v he_o a_o great_a sin_n you_o must_v then_o endure_v a_o long_a penance_n you_o must_v shed_v bitter_a tear_n you_o must_v pass_v whole_a night_n in_o watch_v you_o must_v fast_o continual_o though_o you_o have_v commit_v but_o a_o slight_a sin_n yet_o you_o must_v watch_v over_o yourselves_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o slight_a sickness_n become_v dangerous_o sick_a when_o they_o neglect_v it_o after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o never_o think_v of_o their_o own_o he_o show_v that_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o to_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o you_o be_v ambitious_a say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n â—…her_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o great_a riches_n or_o because_o of_o your_o nobility_n if_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o beauty_n if_o you_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o passion_n for_o glory_n if_o you_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o
jacobus_n billius_n abbot_n of_o st._n michael_n of_o the_o hermitage_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o st._n gregory_n work_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o and_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1570_o but_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o version_n which_o genebrard_n publish_v at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o and_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a it_o be_v this_o version_n which_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n on_o one_o side_n in_o the_o paris_n edition_n in_o two_o volume_n make_v by_o morellus_n in_o 1609._o then_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o correction_n and_o note_n which_o billius_n make_v on_o the_o margin_n of_o st._n gregory_n at_o basle_n and_o it_o be_v review_v by_o many_o manuscript_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v by_o gregory_n the_o priest_n the_o oration_n and_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n together_o with_o a_o addition_n which_o contain_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n some_o letter_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a testament_n of_o st._n gregory_n with_o the_o note_n of_o morellus_n and_o some_o critical_a observation_n upon_o the_o text_n the_o different_a readins_n and_o many_o correction_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o poem_n which_o have_v be_v already_o publish_v by_o billius_n with_o his_o version_n in_o verse_n and_o some_o other_o translate_v by_o morellus_n the_o treatise_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o latin_a commentary_n of_o elias_n cretensis_n nicetas_n serronius_n psellus_n gyrus_n and_o billius_n upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n this_o edition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o be_v ever_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o it_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v print_v very_o neat_o and_o exact_o the_o latin_a version_n be_v noble_a and_o elegant_a the_o beauty_n of_o the_o latin_a verse_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o discourse_n be_v range_v in_o a_o very_a good_a order_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o text._n the_o version_n be_v not_o always_o literal_a and_o faithful_a enough_o and_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v neither_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o oration_n there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o for_o i_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a edition_n of_o some_o distinct_a piece_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v his_o theological_a oration_n translate_v by_o mossellanus_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o chevallon_n in_o 1532_o 38_o oration_n of_o pircheymerus_n version_n print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1551_o some_o other_o translate_v by_o gabriellius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1575._o some_o greek_a sermon_n at_o ausburg_n in_o 1587._o three_o sermon_n with_o correction_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1573_o the_o homily_n of_o whitsunday_n greek_n and_o latin_a at_o leipsick_a in_o 1582_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a translate_v by_o zinus_n in_o 1550_o print_v by_o vascosanus_n the_o same_o oration_n with_o the_o apologetical_a discourse_n and_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o eugubinus_n print_v by_o plantin_n in_o 1513._o the_o two_o invective_n against_o julian_n and_o some_o other_o work_v at_o eton_n in_o 1610_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n translate_v by_o oecolampadius_n the_o oration_n upon_o st._n athanasius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1627._o some_o select_a poem_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1592._o and_o 1599_o the_o tetrastick_a verse_n at_o venice_n in_o 1562_o the_o poem_n translate_v by_o billius_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cyrus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1562_o the_o poem_n about_o definition_n translate_v and_o publish_v by_o hoëschelius_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o leunclavius_n in_o the_o print_n house_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o 1591._o some_o poem_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1556_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n collect_v by_o sambucus_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1568_o the_o poem_n about_o principle_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1568_o the_o poem_n of_o his_o life_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o billius_n in_o 1598._o the_o poem_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n at_o paris_n in_o latin_a in_o 1561_o some_o ode_n in_o 1603_o the_o tragedy_n of_o jesus_n suffer_v in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1542_o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1544_o his_o letter_n print_v with_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o translate_v by_o comanus_n two_o letter_n to_o themistius_n print_v apart_o the_o letter_n to_o nicobulus_n print_v also_o apart_o in_o 1597_o the_o testament_n publish_v by_o leunclavius_n at_o frankford_n in_o 1596_o at_o eton_n in_o 1610_o by_o brissonius_n in_o his_o form_n by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o last_o by_o sirmondus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o edition_n greek_a and_o latin_a of_o 1609._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st_n gregory_z bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n brother_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 339._o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n as_o his_o brother_n basil_n peter_n and_o naucratius_n nyssen_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n do_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n call_v theosebia_n wife_n theosebia_n he_o marry_v a_o wife_n call_v theosebia_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o commendation_n of_o st._n basil_n he_o very_o clear_o observe_v that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v he_o of_o the_o four_o brethren_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o marriage_n and_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n in_o ep._n 95._o comfort_n st._n gregory_n nyssenâ—pon_o â—pon_z the_o death_n of_o theosebia_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o wife_n he_o profess_v at_o first_o rhetoric_n and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n quit_v that_o employment_n to_o enter_v into_o order_n learning_n order_n with_o much_o difficulty_n quit_v that_o employment_n to_o enter_v into_o order_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n reprove_v he_o in_o ep._n 34._o for_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v willing_a to_o embrace_v his_o ancient_a profession_n addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o humane_a learning_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n some_o time_n after_o st._n basil_n in_o the_o year_n 371._o but_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o see_n for_o he_o be_v quick_o persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o force_v away_o from_o his_o church_n in_o 374_o by_o demosthenes_n who_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n a_o sad_a wretch_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n he_o return_v with_o the_o other_o exile_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o episcopal_a see_n he_o appear_v after_o this_o with_o splendour_n at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o where_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o meletius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o delegated_a to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o shall_v visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o as_o st._n gregory_n himself_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v present_a also_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 383_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o anomaean_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o discourse_n about_o abraham_n or_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 385_o he_o preach_v also_o at_o constantinople_n the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o empress_n placilla_n in_o short_a his_o name_n appear_v in_o the_o list_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ruffini_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a die_v soon_o after_o this_o father_n write_v many_o book_n which_o be_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n dogmatical_a treatise_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n discourse_n of_o morality_n panegyric_n upon_o the_o saint_n funeral_n oration_n and_o some_o letter_n concern_v discipline_n the_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o small_a piece_n upon_o the_o creation_n wherein_o without_o insist_v upon_o the_o question_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v explain_v before_o he_o endeavour_v principal_o to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n
which_o be_v the_o 15_o of_o his_o learned_a dissertation_n upon_o st._n leo._n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o last_o letter_n write_v to_o anysius_n of_o thessâ—lonica_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o siricius_n by_o holstenius_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o bonosus_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o say_v rash_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v child_n siricius_n answer_v anysius_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o bonosus_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o macedonia_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o it_o do_v no_o long_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o give_v their_o sentence_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o accuse_v nor_o the_o accuser_n can_v avoid_v it_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o judge_v it_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n that_o bonosus_n have_v consult_v st._n ambrose_n whether_o he_o can_v be_v readmit_v to_o his_o church_n he_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o must_v attempt_v nothing_o unreasonable_o but_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o determine_v this_o affair_n yet_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o thought_n of_o this_o question_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o bonosus_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o affair_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v it_o as_o his_o rule_n this_o be_v a_o very_a authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n sabinus_n sabinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_n at_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o collect_v together_o the_o act_n of_o several_a council_n of_o the_o four_o century_n sabinus_n sabinus_n which_o socrates_n quote_v several_a time_n 24._o time_n quote_v several_a time_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o 9_o lib._n 2._o c._n 15_o 17_o 39_o lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o 24._o though_o he_o write_v very_o spiteful_o against_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o memoir_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o clear_v up_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o that_o time_n if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n st_n jorom_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n after_o this_o manner_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n the_o scholar_n of_o didymus_n write_v a_o great_a dogmatical_a treatise_n against_o alexandria_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n apollinarius_n and_o commentary_n upon_o job_n of_o which_o some_o speak_v to_o i_o not_o long_o ago_o this_o author_n be_v still_o alive_a which_o show_v that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 392._o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o author_n theotimus_n theotimus_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n in_o scythia_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n short_a and_o sententious_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n theotimus_n theotimus_n of_o write_v this_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o defender_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o st._n epiphanius_n come_v thither_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o brief_o in_o defence_n of_o origen_n book_n socrates_n produce_v his_o word_n ch._n 12._o of_o the_o vith_o b._n of_o his_o history_n sozomen_n commend_v in_o ch._n 26._o of_o the_o vith_o b._n of_o his_o history_n and_o mention_n some_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v evagrius_n of_o antioch_n st_n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o evagrius_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o 386_o bishop_n of_o paulinus_n party_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brisk_a and_o fervent_a spirit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v priest_n he_o write_v many_o antioch_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n which_o he_o have_v read_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o attribute_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o life_n to_o st._n jerom._n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 393._o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o father_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n when_o this_o saint_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 340_o other_o 340_o about_o the_o year_n 340._o the_o date_n of_o st._n ambrose_n birth_n depend_v upon_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v former_o the_o 32d_o and_o be_v now_o the_o 60th_o address_v to_o severus_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 53_o year_n old_a and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o time_n of_o war._n tota_n objecti_fw-la barbaricis_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o bellorum_fw-la procellis_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la versamur_fw-la omnium_fw-la molestiarum_fw-la freto_fw-la this_o may_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o war_n of_o maximus_n in_o 387_o or_o to_o that_o of_o eugenius_n in_o 393_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o 334_o if_o to_o the_o second_o in_o 340._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v nurse_v in_o his_o father_n palace_n subject_a palace_n be_v nurse_v in_o his_o father_n palace_n paulinus_n the_o author_n of_o st._n ambrose_n life_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o father_n palace_n who_o be_v then_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n posito_fw-la in_o administratione_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la galliarum_n patre_fw-la ejus_fw-la ambrosio_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la ambrose_n qui_fw-la infans_fw-la in_o area_n praetoris_fw-la in_o cunabulis_fw-la positus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o enough_o discover_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n for_o the_o dwellinghouse_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o prafect_v of_o the_o gaul_n be_v certain_o in_o gaul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o paulinus_n speak_v afterward_o of_o st._n ambrose_n journey_n to_o rome_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o country_n proprium_fw-la solum_fw-la and_o that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o on_o these_o occasion_n the_o place_n of_o his_o parent_n abode_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o common_a residence_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o country_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o a_o place_n where_o their_o parent_n be_v by_o chance_n about_o their_o affair_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n see_v l._n reâ—â—o_o ff_n de_fw-fr captiv_n &_o l._n filios_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr municip_n &_o l._n cives_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr incolis_fw-la it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o assign_v precise_o that_o city_n of_o the_o gaul_n where_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n then_o reside_v which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v at_o trier_n which_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n call_v the_o metropolis_n of_o gaul_n as_o milan_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o italy_n be_v at_o milan_n ammian_n marcellinus_n call_v the_o city_n of_o trier_n the_o dwelling-place_n of_o prince_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o praise_n which_o many_o author_n have_v give_v of_o this_o city_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n evodius_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o the_o gaul_n reside_v at_o trier_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o other_o because_o that_o maximus_n a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v new_o raise_v to_o the_o empire_n dwell_v at_o trier_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v at_o arles_n
low_a and_o mean_a it_o be_v rude_a and_o unpolished_a without_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n he_o have_v much_o read_n and_o learn_v but_o no_o faculty_n of_o discern_v nor_o exactness_n of_o judgement_n he_o often_o use_v such_o thing_n for_o reason_n to_o refute_v the_o heretic_n which_o be_v false_a he_o be_v very_o credulous_a and_o not_o very_o accurate_a he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n about_o very_o considerable_a matter_n in_o history_n and_o give_v credit_n too_o light_o to_o false_a memoir_n or_o to_o uncertain_a report_n he_o have_v much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n but_o little_a conduct_n and_o policy_n the_o work_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basil_n by_o oporinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o cornarius_n translation_n of_o this_o work_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o print_v at_o basle_n by_o robertus_fw-la ullinterus_n in_o 1533._o the_o same_o printer_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v in_o 1540_o and_o in_o 1545_o it_o be_v also_o reprint_v at_o paris_n in_o 1564_o at_o basle_n in_o 1560_o and_o in_o 1578_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1612_o with_o some_o correction_n of_o jacobus_n billius_n the_o physiologus_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o gonsalus_n ponce_n de_fw-fr leon_n at_o rome_n in_o 1587._o and_o print_v afterward_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1588._o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o zehennerus_n and_o print_v at_o scheul_v in_o 1612._o the_o oration_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v publish_v in_o 1614_o at_o last_o petavius_n undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o have_v find_v the_o version_n of_o cornarius_n very_o defective_a he_o make_v a_o new_a one_o which_o he_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1622_o together_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n review_v and_o correct_v by_o two_o manuscript_n this_o edition_n be_v in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o book_n of_o heresy_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o anchorate_a the_o recapitulation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o petavius_n translation_n the_o physiologus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o homily_n together_o with_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o his_o work_n the_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n write_v by_o metaphrastes_n and_o the_o animadversion_n of_o petavius_n which_o be_v rather_o critical_a and_o chronological_a dissertation_n than_o note_n to_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n this_o edition_n be_v late_o reprint_v in_o germany_n philo_z carpathius_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n that_o this_o saint_n ordain_v one_o name_v philo_n bishop_n of_o carpasus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v ordination_n at_o salamis_n in_o carpathius_n philo_z carpathius_n his_o absence_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o this_o man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o carpathus_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n there_o have_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o philo_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o all_o these_o supposition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a for_o first_o the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fable_n and_o forgery_n be_v write_v by_o a_o modern_a greek_a and_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o philo_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o papius_n or_o a_o eudemon_n or_o a_o polybius_n or_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o this_o fabulous_a author_n have_v feign_v to_o embellish_v his_o history_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o philo_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o carpathus_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n but_o of_o a_o city_n call_v carpasus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n mention_v by_o pliny_n now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o city_n ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o short_a the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a which_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o commentary_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o place_n be_v add_v as_o some_o author_n have_v suspect_v we_o can_v lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o a_o author_n so_o little_o know_v as_o he_o be_v q._n julius_n hilarion_n this_o author_n of_o who_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n have_v write_v a_o chronicle_n or_o a_o book_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o the_o hilarion_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n year_n 397_o which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o live_v about_o this_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o easter_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 470_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o still_o confirm_v his_o antiquity_n his_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o pithaeus_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n this_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n will_v be_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n if_o the_o act_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v genuine_a but_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v 303._o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n 303._o among_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o they_o be_v supposititious_a and_o that_o the_o story_n on_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v a_o fable_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o antiquity_n it_o be_v suppose_v in_o those_o act_n that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pope_n marcellinus_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o sinuessa_n in_o a_o grotto_n that_o there_o be_v 300_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n marcellinus_n have_v confess_v his_o fault_n condemn_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o depose_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v any_o probability_n for_o first_o this_o history_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n second_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o petilian_n ch._n 16._o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o marcellinus_n against_o this_o donatist_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o donatist_n to_o support_v the_o accusation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n without_o foundation_n three_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o 300_o bishop_n can_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n suffer_v since_o it_o be_v all_o that_o constantine_n can_v do_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n so_o numerous_a at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v flourish_v and_o much_o far_o spread_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n can_v reject_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o this_o council_n be_v but_o a_o synod_n of_o some_o african_a bishop_n what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v against_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v of_o 300_o bishop_n four_o the_o style_n of_o these_o act_n be_v barbarous_a and_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o belong_v to_o marcellinus_n age._n they_o make_v the_o pagan_a highpriest_n who_o they_o ridiculous_o call_v the_o pontiff_n of_o the_o capitol_n produce_v what_o be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n to_o prove_v that_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o 100_o christian_n run_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n to_o see_v incense_n offer_v by_o marcellinus_n their_o name_n be_v recite_v which_o be_v either_o almost_o all_o african_a name_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ridiculous_a it_o be_v say_v that_o 72_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o pope_n sacrilege_n the_o synodical_a part_n of_o these_o act_n be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o
that_o though_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o day_n before_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o god_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v because_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o day_n before_o yet_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o till_o he_o see_v they_o reform_v the_o 16_o homily_n be_v preach_v upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n because_o he_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n behold_v we_o have_v pass_v the_o second_o fast_v week_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o foregoing_a sermon_n as_o of_o his_o last_o though_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v some_o day_n before_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o sermon_n follow_v this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v fright_v the_o people_n for_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nothing_o there_o concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n but_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n particular_o against_o swear_v and_o against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v sermon_n after_o dinner_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v erect_v a_o chamber_n of_o justice_n at_o antioch_n to_o punish_v the_o town_n for_o their_o sedition_n and_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a dreadful_a be_v the_o consternation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o may_v appease_v the_o judge_n and_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n s._n chrysostom_n describe_v the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n some_o flee_v other_o hide_v themselves_o the_o street_n be_v empty_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n assemble_v near_o the_o palace-gate_n wait_v there_o for_o their_o condemnation_n that_o within_o the_o palace_n all_o be_v full_a of_o man_n put_v to_o the_o torture_n or_o sentence_v to_o death_n that_o mother_n be_v weep_v for_o their_o child_n and_o sister_n for_o their_o brethren_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a desolation_n in_o expectation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n in_o this_o sad_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n the_o hermit_n left_a their_o solitude_n to_o come_v to_o antioch_n to_o solicit_v the_o judge_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n the_o clergy_n also_o attend_v to_o move_v they_o to_o clemency_n and_o every_o one_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o all_o the_o token_n of_o regret_n and_o submission_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o such_o occasion_n the_o judge_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o touch_v especial_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o monk_n incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o take_v from_o antioch_n the_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o act_n of_o public_a spectacle_n for_o the_o recreation_n of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v to_o prison_n some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n till_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o judgement_n be_v no_o soon_o pronounce_v but_o s._n chrysostom_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o return_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o success_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o homily_n which_o be_v preach_v one_o after_o another_o those_o successive_a day_n after_o the_o judgement_n but_o some_o have_v again_o strike_v a_o new_a terror_n into_o the_o people_n s._n chrysostom_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o 14_o homily_n the_o 18_o homily_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n after_o mid-lent_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n complain_v of_o some_o who_o rejoice_v that_o half_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v over_o and_o of_o the_o impatience_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n show_v because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bathe_n and_o pleasure_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o above_o 20_o day_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v fall_v sick_a appear_v not_o in_o ten_o day_n but_o be_v no_o soon_o able_a to_o go_v abroad_o but_o he_o begin_v again_o and_o preach_v the_o 19_o and_o 21_o sermon_n that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o antioch_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o 22d_o be_v preach_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n he_o discourse_v there_o of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o at_o easter_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o forget_v injury_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o enmity_n and_o resentment_n he_o add_v threaten_n against_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v their_o custom_n of_o swear_v notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v the_o 20_o about_o the_o return_n of_o flavianus_n who_o come_v back_o to_o antioch_n before_o easter_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n clemency_n pardon_v for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o discourse_n s._n chrysostom_n eloquent_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a conduct_n of_o flavianus_n the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n at_o antioch_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o welcome_a news_n of_o the_o pardon_n grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o those_o 22_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v much_o pervert_v in_o the_o edition_n the_o other_o homily_n in_o this_o volume_n be_v either_o sermon_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o moral_n or_o panegyric_n upon_o saint_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v these_o six_o homily_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomaean_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n against_o the_o arian_n quote_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o six_o council_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o last_o one_o against_o those_o who_o like_o the_o pagan_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n preach_v upon_o new-years-day_n a_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o devil_n temptation_n six_o sermon_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o homily_n of_o penance_n which_o former_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o follow_a order_n the_o first_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v lose_v the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v also_o right_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n we_o have_v neither_o the_o six_o nor_o the_o seven_o except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o for_o it_o be_v false_o entitle_v the_o three_o homily_n of_o penitence_n see_v he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v be_v some_o day_n without_o preach_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o homily_n of_o penance_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o four_o first_o homily_n of_o penance_n one_o after_o another_o without_o interruption_n the_o 9th_o be_v the_o 65_o sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o king_n ahab_n the_o 10_o homily_n be_v the_o 9th_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o eleven_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o sermon_n but_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n but_o the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o homily_n direct_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o discourse_n of_o anathema_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n though_o some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v it_o it_o be_v his_o style_n and_o therein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v quote_v near_o 400_o year_n ago_o by_o philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o prove_v in_o that_o homily_n that_o a_o anathema_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o nor_o other_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o two_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v probable_o write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o the_o six_o discourse_n about_o providence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v none_o of_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o last_o of_o penance_n and_o continence_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o john_n the_o fast_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n panegyric_n be_v upon_o s._n philegonius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n
and_o pelagius_n at_o first_o but_o since_o both_o of_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n prevail_v in_o he_o over_o the_o secret_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n we_o have_v three_o letter_n beside_o ascribe_v to_o zosimus_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o affair_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n to_o who_o he_o prescribe_v with_o much_o imperiousness_n and_o with_o a_o very_a command_a tone_n the_o distance_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o sacred_a order_n the_o date_n be_v of_o february_n 418._o the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n he_o speak_v there_o against_o those_o who_o dare_v go_v to_o court_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o 2d_o of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o last_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n in_o africa_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantia_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a title_n there_o he_o blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o admit_v layman_n to_o judge_n churchman_n it_o be_v date_v novemb_n 14_o 418._o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a style_n from_o the_o rest_n zosimus_n write_v pure_o and_o noble_o he_o speak_v with_o vigour_n and_o authority_n and_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o discern_v the_o weak_a side_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v do_v they_o hurt_v in_o a_o word_n he_o write_v like_o a_o man_n thorough_o skilled_a in_o business_n whoâ—knows_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a side_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o exact_a management_n of_o affair_n boniface_n i._n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o archdeacon_n eulalius_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n shut_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lateran_n with_o part_n of_o the_o people_n some_o priest_n and_o some_o i._n boniface_n i._n deacon_n and_o make_v they_o choose_v he_o in_o zosimus_n room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n several_z bishop_n and_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o theodora_n elect_a boniface_n both_o be_v ordain_v eulalius_n be_v ordain_v by_o some_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o use_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n boniface_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o rome_n have_v try_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o agree_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n about_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n 418._o he_o speak_v in_o eulalius_n behalf_n and_o judge_n boniface_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n the_o emperor_n believe_v his_o relation_n send_v he_o word_n immediate_o that_o he_o shall_v expel_v boniface_n and_o uphold_v eulalius_n the_o governor_n have_v receive_v this_o order_n send_v for_o boniface_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o governor_n send_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n order_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o return_v into_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o side_v with_o boniface_n write_v immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v order_v both_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n to_o go_v to_o court_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v there_o be_v judge_v to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o symmachus_n a_o order_n of_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 419._o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n to_o be_v at_o ravenna_n about_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n honorius_n convene_v some_o bishop_n thither_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o favour_v any_o one_o side_n he_o command_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o judge_v this_o cause_n be_v divide_v the_o emperor_n put_v off_o the_o judgement_n till_o may_v and_o forbid_v eulalius_n and_o boniface_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o achilleus_n bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n during_o the_o easter_n holiday_n in_o which_o time_n he_o prepare_v a_o numerous_a synod_n and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o gaul_n but_o eulalius_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o delay_n and_o spoil_v his_o business_n by_o his_o impatience_n for_o whether_o he_o disinherit_v his_o right_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o restless_a temper_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o 16_o of_o march_n and_o will_v have_v stay_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n order_n which_o oblige_v symmachus_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o disobedience_n wait_v for_o no_o other_o judgement_n but_o cause_v boniface_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n 419._o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o boniface_n do_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a the_o intrigue_n and_o cabal_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o july_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n of_o these_o division_n honorius_n ordain_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o neither_o shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n but_o that_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v choose_v a_o three_o boniface_n second_o letter_n aught_o to_o go_v before_o this_o now_o mention_v if_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n be_v observe_v since_o this_o be_v of_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n 419._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o patroclus_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o gaul_n concern_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v carry_v their_o accusation_n direct_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o contest_v which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o province_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n boniface_n accuse_v that_o bishop_n not_o only_o for_o refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o avoid_v to_o appear_v before_o provincial_a synod_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o province_n wherefore_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n before_o the_o first_o of_o november_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v there_o to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n to_o the_o accusation_n form_v against_o he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o shall_v hope_v no_o long_o that_o his_o absence_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o condemnation_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n gild_n who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o clear_v himself_o yet_o neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o boniface_n three_o letter_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbonna_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n 422._o overthrow_n all_o that_o zosimus_n have_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n for_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lodevae_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n prima_fw-la against_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o can_v not_o patient_o bear_v with_o because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n wherefore_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o narbon_n that_o if_o that_o church_n be_v of_o his_o provence_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o city_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n presumption_n who_o undertake_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n last_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a every_o province_n shall_v
oblige_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a and_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v to_o preach_v continence_n to_o the_o people_n with_o what_o confidence_n shall_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o themselves_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v frequent_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o baptise_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o must_v be_v chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o those_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v bear_v any_o secular_a office_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n those_o who_o defile_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o any_o carnal_a sin_n in_o the_o six_o other_z bishop_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o discipline_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v administer_v baptism_n in_o the_o easter_n holiday_n in_o parish_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n they_o administer_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o baptise_v at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deacon_n the_o eight_o canon_n about_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n oâ—_n several_a person_n to_o bless_v it_o the_o nine_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a law_n to_o marry_v a_o brother_n wife_n nor_o to_o keep_v concubine_n with_o a_o wife_n the_o ten_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n that_o have_v exercise_v secular_a function_n though_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o their_o approbation_n be_v of_o force_n only_o when_o they_o choose_v one_o worthy_a of_o that_o office_n the_o eleven_o canon_n speak_v very_o ambiguous_o concern_v a_o man_n marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n or_o a_o aunt_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o son_n of_o her_o husband_n brother_n the_o twelve_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thirteen_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n the_o fourteen_o contain_v that_o order_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o a_o clerk_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o order_n be_v defend_v in_o very_o strong_a term_n and_o establish_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n if_o another_o bishop_n clerk_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n except_o he_o bring_v his_o dimissory_a letter_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o forbid_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n a_o clerk_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n this_o will_v be_v to_o partake_v of_o another_o man_n sin_n to_o offer_v injury_n to_o a_o brother_n and_o suspect_v he_o without_o ground_n to_o have_v do_v unjust_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o ordination_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v some_o layman_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o milevis_n a_o city_n of_o africa_n the_o 26_o of_o october_n 402._o it_o be_v ccccii_fw-la council_n of_o mileul_n 〈◊〉_d ccccii_fw-la one_o of_o those_o the_o african_n call_v general_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o bishop_n only_o of_o one_o province_n but_o of_o deputy_n from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v there_o the_o bishop_n confirm_v at_o first_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n and_o then_o make_v some_o new_a order_n about_o some_o particular_a contest_v among_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n have_v justify_v the_o equity_n of_o follow_v the_o ancient_a order_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a custom_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o prevent_v the_o contest_v that_o may_v happen_v upon_o that_o subject_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v two_o list_n which_o they_o call_v matricula_n or_o archive_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o one_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v that_o be_v in_o carthage_n or_o in_o that_o city_n who_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_a by_o seniority_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n that_o be_v in_o constantina_n this_o order_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o contest_v betwixt_o victorinus_n and_o xantippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n who_o both_o pretend_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o province_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n 59th_o letter_n the_o second_o canon_n be_v touch_v the_o accusation_n form_v against_o quodvultdeus_n bishop_n of_o centuria_fw-la his_o accuser_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o cause_v quodvultdeus_n to_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v his_o cause_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n consent_v at_o first_o but_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o retire_v the_o bishop_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n till_o his_o business_n be_v decide_v yet_o without_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o they_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o do_v it_o before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v the_o next_o order_n be_v concern_v maximianus_n bishop_n of_o vaga_n who_o offer_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o st._n augustin_n 69th_o letter_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v another_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v likewise_o to_o prevent_v contest_v about_o the_o seniority_n of_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o africa_n to_o take_v testimonial-letter_n of_o those_o that_o ordain_v they_o mark_v both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o last_o canon_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n of_o one_o church_n who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o another_o these_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o eighty_o six_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o nineti_v inclusive_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 400_o and_o 401._o cccci_fw-la council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n cccc_fw-la &_o cccci_fw-la both_o these_o council_n examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v by_o eusebius_n of_o valentinople_n against_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n pag._n 8._o of_o this_o volume_n a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 403._o in_o a_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v the_o oak_n in_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v condemn_v the_o history_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n pag._n 9_o it_o be_v take_v cccciii_fw-la council_n at_o the_o oak_n against_o st._n chrysostom_n cccciii_fw-la out_o of_o palladius_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n quote_v by_o photius_n cod._n 59th_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o upon_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n a_o cccciii_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n cccciii_fw-la general_a council_n of_o africa_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o donatists_n business_n have_v report_v what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o excuse_n of_o those_o province_n that_o have_v send_v no_o deputy_n be_v allow_v a_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o each_o city_n to_o send_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o
of_o the_o novatian_o who_o exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o communion_n for_o trivial_a sin_n asclepiades_n answer_v he_o that_o beside_o idolatry_n there_o be_v many_o other_o mortal_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n depose_v the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o novatian_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o laity_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o to_o god_n only_o socrates_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o atticus_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n to_o calliopius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v die_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n beside_o this_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a saint_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o solemn_o commemorate_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o diptych_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v to_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o facundus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o atticus_n be_v as_o moderate_a as_o s._n cyril_n be_v angry_a upon_o that_o account_n we_o have_v atticus_n letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n answer_n to_o it_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o latter_a these_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o atticus_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o socrates_n have_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o his_o character_n style_n and_o temper_v gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a book_n concern_v faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n beforehand_o s._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o empress_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v with_o another_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n although_o vincentius_n do_v not_o reckon_v atticus_n among_o those_o who_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o that_o council_n tichonius_n tichonius_n a_o african_a a_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v tichonius_n tichonius_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v he_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a study_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n contain_v seven_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n gennadius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n and_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a reason_n why_o he_o quote_v the_o ancient_a synod_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o party_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v that_o book_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n altogether_o he_o therein_o do_v reject_v the_o conjectural_a opinion_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o sinner_n which_o will_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o church_n when_o be_v deliver_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a he_o flourish_v according_a to_o gennadius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o ruffinus_n and_o s._n austin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o his_o two_o son_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o rule_n publish_v by_o schottus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a use_n s._n augustine_n abridgement_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n leporius_n this_o monk_n be_v number_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o book_n which_o leporius_n leporius_n he_o make_v to_o retract_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o s._n leo_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n facundus_n bishop_n of_o harmianum_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o gennadius_n c._n 59_o cassian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n c._n 4._o and_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n l._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n isidore_n other_o isidore_n a_o priest_n all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o a_o priest_n letter_n priest_n of_o damiata_n ephrem_fw-la in_o photius_n c._n 228._o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o damiata_n because_o he_o retreat_v into_o a_o place_n near_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o damiata_n author_n damiata_n ancient_o call_v pelusium_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v pelusiota_n by_o author_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n situate_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n pelusiota_n s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n nilus_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a use_v young_a he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n his_o letter_n make_v it_o evident_a enough_o and_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o we_o have_v use_v he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o mortify_v his_o body_n by_o continual_a abstinence_n and_o in_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o meditation_n upon_o celestial_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v a_o angel_n life_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a picture_n of_o a_o monastic_a and_o contemplative_a life_n he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o epithet_n of_o famous_a so_o evagrius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v poem_n understand_v it_o iâ—â—_n ephrem_fw-la give_v he_o a_o like_a epithet_n famous_a facundus_n report_v that_o he_o have_v write_v two_o thousand_o letter_n suidas_n attribute_n to_o he_o three_o thousand_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o thousand_o upon_o different_a subject_n nicephorus_n also_o reckon_v ten_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 2012._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 2013._o dr._n cave_n 2013._o extant_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v matter_n work_v he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treaâ—â—â—e_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n suidas_n say_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v he_o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o fate_n in_o let._n 253._o lib._n 3._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n from_o that_o against_o the_o gentile_n cite_v in_o the_o 137th_o and_o 228th_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n because_o what_o be_v say_v in_o those_o place_n respect_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n evagrius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o write_n of_o isidorus_n to_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o facundus_n by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o be_v then_o very_o old_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n the_o epistle_n of_o this_o author_n be_v
gennadius_n against_o antioch_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n those_o that_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v only_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n in_o it_o he_o oppose_v some_o proposition_n of_o st._n cyril_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v they_o inconsiderate_o against_o the_o nestorian_n but_o they_o confirm_v and_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o timothean_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v impertinent_o and_o groundless_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n he_o be_v alive_a when_o gennadius_n write_v this_o he_o make_v sermon_n exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o without_o any_o preparation_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o write_v remain_v joannes_n aegeates_n aegeates_n j._n aegeates_n joannes_n aegeates_n segregatus_fw-la aegeates_n call_v also_o segregatus_fw-la a_o nestorian_a priest_n have_v compose_v a_o church-history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o nestorius_n divulge_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v depose_v and_o end_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o petrus_n fullo_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v noble_a and_o florid._n he_o relate_v the_o 3d_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n under_o dioscorus_n to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o thief_n but_o yet_o this_o author_n make_v it_o a_o holy_a synod_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o companion_n saint_n he_o also_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abuse_n and_o calumny_n the_o same_o john_n aegeates_n have_v also_o write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v promise_v 10_o book_n but_o photius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o have_v never_o see_v but_o five_o which_o begin_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o nestorius_n and_o end_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o p._n fullo_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o only_o some_o fragment_n recite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a tom._n 7._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 369._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o theodorus_n l._n 2._o p._n 563._o victor_n vitensis_n victor_n bishop_n of_o vita_fw-la a_o city_n of_o bazaâ—eum_n rather_o than_o of_o utica_n appear_v utica_n rather_o than_o of_o utica_n the_o ordinary_a edition_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o utica_n but_o it_o be_v through_o a_o error_n because_o utica_n be_v better_a know_v than_o vita_fw-la for_o in_o the_o best_a mss._n he_o be_v name_v vitensis_n in_o a_o ancient_a edition_n put_v out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o 1541_o he_o be_v also_o call_v vitensis_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o old_a book_n of_o rufinus_n church-history_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o collection_n of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1504_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o utica_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v africa_n florentinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v a_o city_n of_o the_o proconsular_a vitensis_n victor_n vitensis_n province_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o orthodox_n of_o africa_n under_o gensericus_fw-la and_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n this_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 427_o when_o gensericus_fw-la go_v into_o africa_n with_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n he_o make_v strange_a devastation_n in_o that_o country_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o waist_n by_o murder_n plunder_n and_o flame_n he_o chief_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o monastries_n which_o he_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n after_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o a_o thousand_o torture_n that_o he_o may_v force_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o besiege_v carthage_n and_o have_v take_v it_o he_o banish_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n possess_v himself_o of_o their_o church_n he_o banish_v also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o italy_n take_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o 455._o be_v return_v into_o africa_n grow_v proud_a and_o insolent_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o victory_n he_o continue_v to_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n with_o great_a cruelty_n than_o ever_o this_o persecution_n continue_v 37_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n hunnericus_n do_v at_o first_o use_v they_o with_o more_o lenity_n have_v grant_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o the_o empress_n placidia_n that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o carthage_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o arian_n bishop_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o use_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o condition_n be_v never_o perform_v but_o yet_o they_o ordain_v eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o arian_n soon_o raise_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o send_v they_o a_o edict_n in_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o eugenius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o carthage_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o their_o doctrine_n this_o order_n be_v show_v eugenius_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o conference_n because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a concern_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n nevertheless_o be_v constrain_v to_o appear_v he_o do_v so_o and_o after_o some_o contest_v he_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v already_o prepare_v but_o this_o conference_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n king_n hunnericus_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o the_o orthodox_n which_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n have_v decree_v by_o their_o edict_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o banish_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o the_o isleof_o corsica_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 466_o of_o which_o 88_o die_v at_o carthage_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o isle_n corsica_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n upon_o who_o they_o lay_v infinite_a torment_n such_o be_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o african_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a victor_n of_o vita_fw-la who_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o this_o persecution_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o five_o book_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o affect_a style_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o several_a collection_n and_o publish_v at_o dijon_n in_o 1664._o by_o f._n chiffletius_n with_o the_o work_n of_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n at_o colen_n in_o 1535_o at_o paris_n in_o 1541_o by_o the_o care_n of_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o 8vo_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la with_o baldwin_n note_n as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o p._n 675._o vigilius_n tapsensis_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o thapsus_n a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bazacium_n in_o africa_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v banish_v africa_n by_o king_n hunnericus_n byzacceum_n hunnericus_n under_o king_n hunnericus_n he_o be_v cite_v by_o theodulphus_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o the_o work_n against_o eutyches_n the_o city_n of_o tapsus_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n compose_v at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o young_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacceum_n as_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o africa_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o east_n infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tapsensis_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o oppose_v these_o three_o heresy_n but_o he_o do_v it_o ordinary_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v
with_o he_o when_o he_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o imprison_v he_o three_o month_n that_o steven_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o then_o they_o hear_v the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n who_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v use_v violence_n to_o bassian_n the_o bishop_n at_o first_o determine_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o think_v it_o most_o just_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bassian_n because_o he_o have_v get_v into_o possession_n by_o force_n and_o without_o observe_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n steven_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o club_n and_o by_o unlawful_a way_n the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o confirm_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o order_v a_o three_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o commissioner_n conclude_v the_o matter_n so_o yet_o allow_v bassian_n and_o steven_n two_o hundred_o noble_n apiece_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o pension_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n bassian_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o commissioner_n reply_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v when_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o justice_n these_o two_o action_n according_a to_o evagrius_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n make_v but_o one_o liberatus_n distinguish_v they_o but_o he_o confound_v the_o second_o of_o they_o with_o the_o follow_a action_n this_o be_v also_o upon_o octob._n 30._o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o anastasius_n xiii_o act_n xiii_o bishop_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o disturb_v the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n by_o change_v the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o invade_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n anastasius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v take_v away_o some_o church_n that_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v that_o julian_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o nice_a a_o metropolis_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n of_o basinople_n about_o which_o the_o main_a controversy_n be_v have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a to_o come_v to_o basinople_n to_o regulate_v that_o church_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o basinople_n have_v be_v ordain_v usual_o at_o nice_a eunomius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n they_o read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o their_o metropolitan_a anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a contend_v that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v that_o right_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o produce_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n which_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolis_n to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o bythinia_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o city_n eunomius_n read_v other_o of_o the_o same_o emperor_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o metropolis_n grant_v to_o nice_a shall_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o the_o commissioner_n judge_v that_o the_o emperor_n letter_n import_v that_o the_o title_n of_o metropolis_n grant_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o right_n of_o other_o city_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o one_o province_n the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n move_v it_o that_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nice_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o his_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v at_o basinople_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v there_o without_o his_o permission_n the_o bishop_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o commissioner_n final_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o bythinia_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n shall_v only_o have_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o be_v hold_v octob._n ult_n they_o read_v the_o petition_n of_o bishop_n sabinian_n fourteen_o act_n fourteen_o relate_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o paros_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o room_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v deprive_v because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o great_a crime_n and_o summon_v to_o judgement_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v that_o nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n have_v send_v for_o athanasius_n who_o challenge_v his_o bishopric_n athanasius_n make_v his_o defence_n say_v that_o a_o good_a while_n since_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n who_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o domnus_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o after_o s._n cyril_n death_n he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o have_v summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n that_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n letter_n he_o will_v appear_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n he_o request_v that_o proclus_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o athanasius_n complain_v of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v force_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n that_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o turn_v out_o or_o make_v steward_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n to_o put_v their_o bishop_n name_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n and_o make_v many_o other_o insufferable_a attempt_n that_o domnus_n ought_v to_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n or_o if_o that_o city_n be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o antioch_n to_o name_v commissioner_n about_o the_o place_n to_o look_v into_o it_o because_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v suspect_v by_o he_o domnus_n have_v already_o appoint_v for_o one_o commissioner_n panolbius_fw-la bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o friend_n of_o athanasius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o refuse_v by_o a_o write_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n john_n the_o successor_n of_o panolbius_fw-la cite_v athanasius_n also_o last_o domnus_n himself_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o council_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o appear_v he_o go_v and_o solicit_v s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n and_o have_v represent_v his_o case_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v he_o obtain_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v then_o domnus_n again_o summon_v he_o before_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o clergy_n of_o paros_n appear_v to_o accuse_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n condemn_v he_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o commissioner_n then_o determine_v that_o athanasius_n have_v be_v depose_v according_a to_o form_n sabinian_n have_v be_v due_o ordain_v and_o athanasius_n not_o right_o restore_v by_o dioscorus_n that_o nevertheless_o maximus_n ought_v to_o examine_v in_o a_o synod_n within_o eight_o month_n the_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v depose_v but_o punish_v according_a to_o law_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o do_v not_o furnish_v out_o a_o process_n and_o convict_v he_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v he_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o paros_n and_o sabinian_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 15_o session_n in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n and_o according_a to_o liberatus_n contain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n xv._o act_n xv._o the_o i_o command_v that_o
person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o consecrate_v by_o reparatus_n bishop_n of_o the_o proâ—…ar_a province_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n have_v bishop_n they_o have_v always_o recourse_n to_o it_o without_o impair_n their_o liberty_n that_o they_o still_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n which_o some_o will_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o bishop_n than_o those_o in_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v situate_a and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ready_a who_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o monk_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v two_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o which_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o they_o subjoin_v a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n who_o permit_v the_o nun_n to_o choose_v what_o priest_n they_o will_v they_o allege_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o lerius_fw-la this_o be_v all_o there_o be_v of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o â—est_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n from_o which_o holstenius_fw-la extract_v this_o but_o in_o another_o manuscript_n there_o be_v find_v the_o decree_n which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o they_o will_v nor_o do_v they_o desire_v that_o themselves_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o monastery_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o by_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o boniface_n to_o a_o nunnery_n so_o that_o these_o example_n regard_v only_o their_o own_o person_n and_o their_o monastery_n and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n orange_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o twelve_o other_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 529_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n which_o liberius_n a_o nobleman_n and_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orange_n enter_v into_o a_o conference_n about_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o have_v sentiment_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o altogether_o catholic_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o approve_v and_o publish_v some_o article_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n make_v no_o change_n but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o leave_v he_o as_o free_a as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o only_o make_v his_o body_n liable_a to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o thâ—_n body_n pass_v upon_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v grant_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o deny_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o desire_v it_o the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n wait_v upon_o our_o will_n to_o purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v purify_v the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o the_o six_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v who_o desire_n who_o do_v their_o endeavour_n who_o pray_v and_o search_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v which_o make_v we_o to_o will_v desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o be_v against_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o man_n may_v have_v some_o save_a thought_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o make_v some_o good_a choice_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o some_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o other_o by_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o do_v follow_v many_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o of_o st._n austin_n about_o grace_n which_o tend_v all_o to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o our_o good_a thought_n and_o action_n in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o add_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o will_v to_o labour_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v man_n to_o damnation_n nay_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o three_o that_o god_n inspire_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o conversion_n these_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v sign_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o liberius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o council_n of_o vasio_n caesarius_n hold_v also_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n another_o assembly_n at_o vasio_n at_o which_o be_v present_v ten_o bishop_n who_o do_v almost_o all_o take_v the_o title_n of_o sinner_n five_o canon_n about_o discipline_n vasio_n the_o second_o council_n of_o vasio_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o priest_n of_o parish_n shall_v make_v the_o young_a reader_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o maintain_v they_o like_o good_a father_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o those_o who_o will_v marry_v shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v preach_v in_o his_o parish_n and_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o deacon_n shall_v only_o read_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n the_o three_o that_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la shall_v be_v frequent_o say_v at_o matin_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o vesper_n and_o that_o holy_a holy_a holy_a shall_v be_v recite_v at_o every_o mass_n even_o at_o those_o of_o lent_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o four_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o five_o that_o as_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v sing_v after_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n the_o second_o second_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n the_o second_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v publish_v by_o hâ—â—steniâ—â—_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o four_o bishop_n and_n forty_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 531._o to_o receive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n metropolitan_a of_o thessaly_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o first_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n he_o present_v two_o libel_n address_v to_o pope_n boniface_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—clares_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o larissa_n after_o the_o death_n of_o proclus_n his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o those_o who_o presence_n
the_o same_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o he_o so_o long_o because_o he_o have_v be_v busy_a in_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o the_o barbarous_a people_n have_v pillage_v and_o burn_v the_o 92d_o be_v also_o boniface_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o fubredus_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v present_v to_o king_n pepin_n as_o a_o petition_n from_o boniface_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v yield_v his_o protection_n to_o his_o scholar_n and_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o he_o and_o settle_v lullus_n in_o his_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o three_o next_o be_v but_o short_a note_n write_v to_o lullus_n the_o 96th_o be_v king_n pepin_n letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v often_o and_o devout_o repeat_v the_o litany_n without_o fast_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o plenty_n he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o 97th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o boniface_n to_o pope_n steven_n in_o which_o he_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n s._n wilbrord_n s._n or_o wilbrord_n wilbrod_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o frisia_n where_o have_v convert_v many_o he_o erect_v his_o see_n at_o utrecht_n by_o the_o order_n of_o carloman_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n contend_v that_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o bishopric_n because_o from_o the_o time_n of_o dagobert_n that_o castle_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cologne_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o frisâ—…ns_n he_o add_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n and_o that_o this_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n seat_n dependent_a upon_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o sergius_n letter_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o 100th_o letter_n be_v lullus_n who_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o priest_n enâ—edus_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o 105th_o be_v boniface_n wherein_o he_o impart_v to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o canon_n make_v in_o his_o synod_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n own_v a_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman-church_n will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o they_o have_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o pall_v for_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o command_v of_o s._n peter_n â—â—â—t_v 〈…〉_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pall_n shall_v observe_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n shall_v neither_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d dog_n nor_o haâ—…_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v uâ—…t_v 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o account_v of_o their_o conversation_n that_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v their_o diâ—…_n year_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o wear_v layman_n habit_n nor_o bear_v arm_n that_o 〈…〉_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v to_o this_o synod_n all_o pâ—…_n which_o they_o can_v reform_v who_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o metropolitan_o to_o discharge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o ministry_n with_o vigilance_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o end_n â—e_n tell_v câ—…_n that_o it_o be_v conuâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o go_v in_o such_o number_n to_o rome_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o â—…_n and_o 〈…〉_o scandal_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o english_a woman_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o 10â—th_n leâ—…_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o a_o bishop_n use_v to_o send_v to_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o his_o dioâ—…_n to_o recommend_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o prayer_n the_o 10â—th_n 1â—5th_o and_o 1â—7th_v letter_n be_v petition_n to_o the_o emperoâ—…_n to_o oppose_v swear_v and_o to_o desire_v some_o favour_n the_o last_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n which_o desire_v her_o bishop_n the_o follow_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o act_n of_o â—…_n hold_v under_o pope_n zachary_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o plâ—…_n the_o style_n of_o boniface_n letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o barbarous_a but_o they_o be_v good_a sense_n he_o be_v very_o well_o 〈…〉_o of_o church-discipline_n he_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o have_v much_o sincerity_n and_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o life_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la who_o f._n mabillon_n think_v to_o 〈…〉_o author_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o f._n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o ten_o volume_n of_o his_o specilegium_n a_o piece_n entitle_v the_o stâ—…â—…_n â—…_z which_o contain_v several_a rule_n for_o manage_v the_o function_n and_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o festival_n but_o this_o book_n can_v be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o â—…_n and_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o real_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d boniface_n of_o mâ—…_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o there_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o in_o boniface_n time_n there_o be_v no_o emperor_n in_o germany_n gregory_n ii_o gregory_z the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o name_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n cave_n rome_n 28_o of_o april_n in_o 715._o d._n cave_n the_o 24_o day_n of_o 〈…〉_o that_o church_n 16_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o some_o ii_o gregory_n ii_o day_n we_o have_v several_a of_o this_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o one_a 〈…〉_o be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v permission_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n 〈…〉_o of_o germany_n to_o this_o be_v annex_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o boniface_n swear_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o ordiâ—…_n in_o the_o year_n 722._o or_o 723._o the_o second_o letter_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o king_n household_n to_o recommend_v boniface_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o this_o prince_n grant_v he_o letter_n of_o protection_n which_o be_v among_o gregory_n the_o 3d_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o recoâ—…dation_n for_o boniface_n direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o iâ—…ral_a to_o all_o chriâ—…_n the_o 4â—…_n be_v to_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n which_o â—…_n the_o 5_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o that_o country_n the_o 6_o be_v to_o all_o people_n the_o seven_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a inhibit_v germany_n the_o 8_o which_o bear_v date_n â—25_n be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n to_o congratulate_v the_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v in_o convert_v the_o infidel_n the_o 9th_o 11_o and_o 12_o respect_v the_o controversy_n about_o image_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o viith_o council_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o 10_o be_v address_v to_o ursâ—…_n duke_n of_o venisâ—_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o exarch_n in_o recover_v the_o city_n of_o ravenna_n from_o the_o lombard_n and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n leâ—_n and_o constantine_n again_o the_o 13_o be_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v several_a question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o boniface_n in_o the_o one_a article_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o no_o person_n near_o relate_v will_v contract_v marriage_n but_o to_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o barbarity_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o must_v content_v themselves_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n between_o person_n relate_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n in_o the_o second_o he_o permit_v a_o husband_n who_o wife_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v conjugal_a duty_n to_o marry_v another_o in_o the_o 3d_o he_o order_n that_o a_o priest_n accuse_v of_o
follow_a letter_n relate_v to_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v suffer_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o which_o he_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o break_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o they_o and_o animate_v they_o to_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o the_o thirty_o four_o letter_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o bishop_n ansbert_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o must_v follow_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a he_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v act_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o say_v in_o particular_a as_o to_o those_o person_n he_o have_v be_v consult_v about_o that_o a_o exile_n may_v be_v favour_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o with_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o abbot_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o a_o royal_a monastery_n may_v be_v re-establish_v if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n and_o that_o a_o murderer_n or_o any_o accomplice_n in_o such_o a_o crime_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourges_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o he_o exhort_v king_n charles_n the_o gross_a to_o restore_v the_o revenue_n he_o have_v take_v from_o a_o nunnery_n at_o bresse_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o within_o sixty_o day_n in_o the_o forty_o seven_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v adelard_n bishop_n of_o verona_n because_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o nonantula_n he_o send_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o nine_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o verona_n by_o the_o fifty_o three_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bresse_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o ravenna_n in_o june_n in_o the_o fifty_o five_o he_o cites_n vitus_n duke_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o country_n to_o it_o by_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n peter_n and_o leo._n in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o he_o require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o ravenna_n the_o fifty_o eight_o be_v write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n to_o end_v his_o affair_n in_o this_o synod_n by_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n that_o this_o synod_n be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o july_n and_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v summon_v thither_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o venice_n the_o forego_v letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v between_o september_n 876._o and_o the_o same_o month_n in_o 877._o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v of_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n in_o the_o sixty_o second_o he_o send_v a_o manslayer_n to_o his_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o nevertheless_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v this_o bishop_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o penance_n the_o sixty_o third_n be_v address_v to_o carloman_n he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o concern_n for_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o legate_n very_o speedy_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n for_o theodemarus_n the_o archbishop_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o secure_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o bavaria_n the_o sixty_o five_o be_v write_v to_o the_o english_a archbishop_n where_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n with_o constancy_n he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v husband_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o marry_n other_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o st._n gregory_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o see_n in_o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n he_o thank_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o naples_n for_o excommunicate_v his_o brother_n sergius_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o labour_n and_o vigilance_n for_o his_o church_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o deacon_n peter_n in_o the_o follow_a one_o he_o commend_v the_o neapolitan_n for_o drive_v out_o sergius_n and_o give_v the_o government_n of_o their_o city_n to_o the_o bishop_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o sixty_o nine_o he_o send_v to_o landulphus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o require_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o the_o amalphitan_n in_o the_o seventieth_n he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n for_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n of_o venice_n than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o who_o election_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n together_o with_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v the_o 68_o 72_o and_o 73._o be_v letter_n write_v to_o lambert_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n to_o prevent_v his_o act_n those_o hostility_n which_o he_o intend_v against_o it_o the_o seventy_o five_o and_o the_o six_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o that_o king_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v against_o lambert_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n who_o have_v invade_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v place_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n these_o outrage_n oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o retire_v into_o france_n to_o implore_v aid_n of_o charles_n of_o carloman_n lewis_n the_o stammerer_n of_o engelberga_n and_o berengarius_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o ninety_o first_o he_o acquaint_v the_o empress_n engelberga_n that_o he_o will_v compose_v the_o service_n for_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n her_o husband_n as_o she_o have_v desire_v he_o he_o conjure_v she_o to_o continue_v her_o care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o act_v so_o that_o he_o may_v return_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a to_o rome_n he_o inform_v she_o also_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o arles_n and_o that_o he_o have_v meet_v boatswain_n and_o hermengarda_n who_o he_o wish_v prefer_v to_o some_o high_a dignity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o exhort_v the_o empress_n to_o favour_v he_o in_o the_o design_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o comfort_v his_o faithful_a friend_n by_o letter_n the_o ninety_o three_o he_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n his_o vicar_n in_o france_n yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o whichend_v he_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o province_n not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o dispute_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o about_o other_o matter_n of_o any_o difficulty_n among_o the_o bishop_n he_o require_v they_o after_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o decide_v it_o with_o twelve_o bishop_n which_o he_o shall_v assemble_v provide_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o these_o judge_n they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o have_v full_o instruct_v he_o and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o
belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n artaldus_n for_o this_o excommunicate_v he_o king_n lewis_n to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v grant_v he_o the_o earldom_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mint_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o take_v several_a castle_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o the_o troop_n of_o hebert_n fortune_fw-mi do_v not_o long_a favour_n artaldus_n for_o hugh_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a league_n with_o hebert_n against_o lewis_n d'outreme_a they_o come_v with_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rheims_n become_v master_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o day_n and_o cause_v artaldus_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n remy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a lord_n and_o bishop_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n bazol_n and_o avenay_n into_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o retire_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n hugh_z the_o son_n of_o hebert_n be_v replace_v in_o possession_n thereof_o and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr three_o month_n after_o his_o return_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o his_o first_o election_n he_o have_v spend_v this_o interval_n of_o time_n at_o auxerre_n where_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o study_n under_o guy_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o other_o order_n at_o rheims_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o next_o year_n namely_o 941._o the_o two_o count_n hebert_n and_o hugh_n convene_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n hugh_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n for_o the_o depose_v artaldus_n and_o ordain_v hugh_n of_o rheims_n at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o enter_v into_o a_o consultation_n of_o ordain_v hugh_n the_o son_n of_o hebert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rheims_n meet_v there_o and_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v assert_v that_o artaldus_n have_v not_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o intrude_v by_o force_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o all_o the_o title_n he_o can_v claim_v to_o that_o archbishopric_n upon_o this_o remonstrance_n the_o bishop_n resolve_v upon_o ordain_v hugh_n and_o immediate_o set_v out_o for_o rheims_n for_o that_o purpose_n artaldus_n be_v already_o withdraw_v to_o lewis_n d'outreme_a but_o that_o prince_n have_v be_v defeat_v in_o the_o year_n 941._o near_o laon_n artaldus_n be_v very_o lucky_a in_o reconcile_a himself_o with_o hugh_n the_o white_a and_o hibert_n in_o re-enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o abbey_n and_o in_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o soon_o after_o receive_v the_o pall_n that_o be_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n stephen_n viii_o notwithstanding_o this_o league_n artaldus_n return_v to_o lewis_n d'outreme_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n hebert_n die_v in_o 943._o lewis_n be_v persuade_v by_o hugh_n the_o white_a to_o entertain_v the_o son_n of_o this_o count_n and_o also_o to_o leave_v hugh_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o restore_v to_o artaldus_n his_o abbey_n give_v he_o another_o bishopric_n and_o grant_v that_o his_o kinsman_n shall_v retain_v the_o honour_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o treaty_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v for_o hugh_n the_o white_a and_o lewis_n d'outreme_a war_a against_o each_o other_o the_o latter_a lay_v siege_n twice_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o second_o time_n have_v chase_v away_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o re-establishes_a artaldus_n who_o be_v replace_v in_o his_o see_n in_o the_o year_n 946._o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o mayence_n the_o church_n of_o amiens_n become_v vacant_a the_o year_n after_o hugh_z ordain_v tetbold_n archdeacon_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bishop_n thereof_o which_o occasion_v a_o trial_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v near_o the_o river_n cher._n the_o affair_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o any_o issue_n at_o that_o place_n but_o put_v off_o 〈◊〉_d november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n artaldus_n be_v leave_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o hugh_n permit_v to_o stay_v at_o mouzon_n a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o hold_v at_o verdun_n wherein_o be_v robert_n archbishoy_n of_o treves_n artaldus_n verdun_n the_o council_n of_o verdun_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n adalberon_n bishop_n of_o mets_n gozelin_n bishop_n of_o tulle_n hildebald_a bishop_n of_o the_o upper_a rhine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bruno_n a_o abbot_n brother_n to_o king_n otho_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n agenold_n and_o odilo_n hugh_n be_v cite_v thither_o by_o two_o bishop_n but_o will_v not_o appear_v the_o synod_n adjudge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o belong_v to_o artaldus_n another_o council_n be_v call_v in_o january_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o mouzon_n the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n s._n peter_n near_o to_o mouzon_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o hugh_n make_v his_o appearance_n but_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v with_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n he_o withdraw_v and_o only_o cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v present_v by_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o hugh_n shall_v be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n allege_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o letter_n present_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o artaldus_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_v they_o adjudge_v artaldus_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o hugh_n who_o have_v be_v already_o summon_v before_o two_o synod_n without_o appear_v to_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o sentence_n they_o notify_v to_o hugh_n who_o for_o his_o part_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n artaldus_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v pope_n agapetus_n send_v bishop_n marinus_n his_o vicar_n to_o king_n otho_n that_o he_o may_v call_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n on_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v hold_v at_o ingelheim_n the_o seven_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o marinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v the_o attaldus_n the_o council_n of_o ingelheim_n in_o favour_n of_o attaldus_n precedent_n thereof_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n mayence_n treves_n and_o hambourgh_n his_o assistant_n with_o six_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o germany_n without_o reckon_v artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o assembly_n meet_v the_o king_n otho_n and_o lewis_n d'outreme_a be_v likewise_o present_a the_o latter_a make_v his_o complaint_n against_o the_o rebellion_n of_o hugh_n and_o afterward_o artaldus_n present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o synod_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o all_o his_o concern_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herveus_n seulsus_n who_o have_v be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n declare_v himself_o against_o the_o kindred_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o count_n hebert_n who_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n where_o they_o be_v confine_v till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n robert_n that_o seulfus_n die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v poison_v as_o several_a attest_v by_o hebert_n '_o s_z creature_n that_o count_n seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n radulphus_fw-la but_o that_o afterward_o that_o king_n be_v move_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o complain_v that_o that_o church_n be_v leave_v so_o long_o without_o a_o pastor_n after_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rheims_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o eighteen_o bishop_n that_o he_o
the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o retainer_n to_o the_o king_n lotharius_n his_o uncle_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o for_o the_o fidelity_n of_o arnulphus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n for_o this_o act_n of_o kindness_n that_o arnulphus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v his_o friend_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n warrant_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o king_n hugh_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o treachery_n because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n be_v his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o he_o esteem_v very_o high_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v that_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n under_o prince_n so_o merciful_a as_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v whilst_o they_o endeavour_v after_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o danger_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o duke_n charles_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o whilst_o they_o stay_v for_o his_o come_n they_o read_v over_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o arnulphus_n have_v take_v to_o king_n hugh_n and_o king_n robert_n afterward_o the_o priest_n name_v adalger_n appear_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v arnulphus_n who_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o duke_n charles_n after_o this_o evidence_n be_v give_v they_o read_v the_o decree_n which_o arnulphus_n have_v make_v against_o those_o who_o make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n which_o prove_v that_o himself_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o depredation_n and_o go_v share_n with_o thóse_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o this_o be_v join_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n pass_v at_o senlis_n much_o about_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v arnulphus_n of_o treason_n after_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o person_n excommunicate_v who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o bishop_n who_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o their_o ordination_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o be_v mind_v to_o vindicate_v arnulphus_n to_o say_v free_o what_o they_o can_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n will_v neither_o accuse_v nor_o defend_v he_o but_o john_n scholasticus_n of_o auxerre_n ranulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o sens_n and_o abbo_n superior_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o flewry_n undertake_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n to_o prove_v that_o arnulphus_n ought_v to_o be_v re-establisht_a before_o they_o proceed_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o till_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v several_a time_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a notice_n give_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o re-establish_a he_o till_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o declare_v he_o absolve_v since_o he_o have_v be_v already_o condemn_v that_o hildemare_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o abbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n charge_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o arnulphus_n be_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v be_v already_o inform_v of_o this_o affair_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n hugh_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o deputy_n which_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o have_v pretty_a well_o entertain_v but_o that_o since_o count_n hebert_n have_v present_v his_o holiness_n with_o a_o fine_a white_a steed_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n he_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o any_o further_a audience_n the_o deputy_n which_o bishop_n bruno_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o releasement_n add_v that_o have_v request_v the_o pope_n to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o confinement_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v demand_v mâ—…y_o of_o they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v they_o any_o on_o that_o account_n the_o pope_n use_v tell_v they_o as_o his_o final_a answer_n that_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v be_v apprehend_v may_v release_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o proceed_v upon_o the_o spot_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n but_o they_o carry_v the_o point_n high_o yet_o and_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n remonstrate_v that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o trial_n without_o wait_v for_o what_o rome_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o case_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v protestation_n that_o all_o due_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o its_o decision_n without_o offer_v prejudice_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o which_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o the_o silence_n or_o the_o new_a law_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o will_v be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o order_n and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o single_a man._n that_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la because_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o worth_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o his_o silence_n or_o of_o his_o alter_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o fear_v or_o passion_n he_o shall_v swerve_v from_o justice_n his_o silence_n and_o his_o new_a decree_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o he_o who_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n can_v prejudice_v the_o law_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o lament_v the_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o octavian_n to_o boniface_n and_o show_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o irregularity_n he_o ask_v whether_o bishop_n note_v for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o piery_a be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o blind_o to_o such_o infamous_a monster_n who_o have_v no_o learning_n neither_o divine_a nor_o profane_a he_o complain_v that_o they_o shall_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a post_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mere_a scuâ—_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o clergy_n pastor_n who_o more_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o walk_v statue_n than_o of_o reasonable_a men._n upon_o default_n of_o excellent_a pope_n he_o be_v for_o consult_v metropolitan_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o in_o gallia_n belgiea_n and_o in_o germany_n very_o well_o skilled_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o ask_v their_o opinion_n if_o the_o war_n which_o happen_v between_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o than_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o that_o city_n which_o at_o present_a declare_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o give_v most_o and_o weigh_v its_o judgement_n by_o the_o number_n of_o crown_n which_o be_v present_v he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v allege_v with_o pope_n gelaâ—…_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a at_o this_o tim_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o at_o rome_n who_o have_v so_o much_o as_o study_v humane_a learning_n if_o common_a fame_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v therein_o that_o ignorance_n be_v more_o excusable_a in_o other_o bishop_n than_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o
manner_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n opinion_n the_o bishop_n when_o in_o fault_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o when_o they_o be_v unblameable_a humility_n in_o one_o sense_n render_v they_o all_o equal_a last_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o time_n be_v like_a to_o daâ—…_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o very_a business_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o they_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o province_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v it_o try_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v offence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v depose_v bishop_n who_o be_v convict_v thereof_o he_o add_v that_o though_o one_o may_v pass_v by_o other_o crime_n in_o silence_n one_o can_v not_o do_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n yet_o that_o there_o have_v be_v instance_n of_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n for_o this_o very_a crime_n namely_o gilles_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o prove_v disloyal_a to_o childebert_n and_o ebb_n and_o be_v depose_v at_o thionville_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o dâ—…_n which_o import_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o rome_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o none_o but_o difficult_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o such_o wherein_o the_o crime_n be_v self-evident_a that_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v contest_v the_o very_a right_n of_o appellation_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n appoint_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o determine_v these_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v very_o ready_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o râ—…_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o african_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o allow_v it_o that_o they_o consult_v it_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n permit_v it_o and_o they_o submit_v to_o its_o determination_n unless_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o equity_n but_o if_o it_o remain_v silent_a the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o present_a be_v destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o support_v and_o supply_v for_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n and_o all_o europe_n begin_v to_o fly_v off_o from_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v withdraw_v from_o its_o obedience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o determination_n and_o that_o judge_v from_o all_o this_o learned_a and_o judicious_a speech_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o in_o these_o dark_a time_n wherein_o rome_n may_v with_o ease_n have_v impose_v on_o the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a world_n there_o be_v some_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o honest_a as_o not_o to_o think_v its_o bishop_n especial_o if_o a_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a one_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o whether_o this_o honest_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o judge_v arnulphus_n even_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o pay_v all_o due_a deference_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a gallican_n church_n in_o this_o age_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v how_o little_o they_o even_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n unless_o as_o far_o as_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o i_o leave_v the_o fair_a and_o impartial_a reader_n of_o both_o party_n to_o judge_v rome_n have_v abandon_v itself_o since_o it_o no_o long_o give_v any_o wholesome_a advice_n to_o itself_o or_o other_o he_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o canon_n of_o former_a time_n they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o this_o the_o synod_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n the_o defendant_n be_v call_v in_o who_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v return_v with_o treachery_n the_o defendant_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v always_o loyal_a to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v take_v by_o force_n in_o his_o city_n by_o the_o enemy_n the_o king_n not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n oppose_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o adalger_n the_o priest_n who_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o order_n the_o defendant_n reply_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a the_o priest_n maintain_v to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o evidence_n be_v true_a arnuâ—phus_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o bishoy_n of_o soissons_fw-fr ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o custody_n that_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o conduct_v he_o and_o allege_v several_a circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o very_o deceitful_o afterward_o another_o witness_n be_v produce_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o prefer_v prince_n charles_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o whereas_o several_a abbot_n declare_v that_o arnulphus_n ought_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o ask_v advice_n what_o answer_v to_o make_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n langre_n and_o amient_a whilst_o they_o consult_v together_o they_o read_v in_o the_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n against_o those_o who_o prove_v disloyal_a to_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arâ—ulphus_n acknowlede_v and_o confess_v his_o crime_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v retire_v aside_o with_o he_o who_o call_v other_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o declaration_n he_o make_v it_o before_o they_o and_o thirty_o abbot_n or_o clerk_n which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v witness_n this_o acknowledgement_n take_v off_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o arnulphus_n have_v not_o appeal_v to_o it_o choose_v his_o judge_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n remain_v so_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v he_o without_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v in_o his_o deposition_n several_a canon_n be_v consult_v and_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n be_v produce_v which_o take_v up_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o they_o have_v debate_v several_a affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a resume_v that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o as_o they_o be_v debate_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v king_n hugh_n and_o king_n robert_n enter_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v express_v for_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o return_v they_o thanks_o for_o do_v what_o be_v only_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v not_o act_v therein_o out_o of_o any_o motive_n of_o love_n to_o they_o or_o of_o hatred_n to_o arnulphus_n they_o can_v hearty_o with_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o at_o last_o after_o many_o evasion_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o crime_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a abbot_n and_o several_a clerk_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o that_o declaration_n that_o he_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o have_v he_o there_o before_o he_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v be_v both_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o accuser_n the_o witness_n which_o have_v give_v in_o evidence_n against_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n
least_o varnish_n of_o dissimulation_n he_o therein_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o clergy_n can_v not_o go_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o impotence_n in_o the_o seventy_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seventy_o third_n he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o orleans_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o seventy_o four_o he_o reprove_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v undutiful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eighty_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o almoner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n he_o handle_v this_o question_n what_o punishment_n a_o priest_n be_v liable_a to_o who_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o infidelity_n or_o because_o he_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n till_o he_o be_v thorough_o convert_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o disgust_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v he_o with_o gentleness_n and_o last_o that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o weakness_n in_o his_o head_n or_o stomach_n he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n the_o ninety_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o king_n robert_n direct_v to_o guarlin_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o fall_v a_o shower_n of_o blood_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o stick_v so_o close_o on_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o clothes_n and_o on_o the_o stone_n that_o no_o wash_n can_v fetch_v it_o out_o whereas_o when_o it_o fall_v on_o wood_n it_o be_v easy_o wash_v off_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o happen_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o this_o prodigy_n prognosticate_v some_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n take_v out_o of_o history_n to_o which_o he_o add_v several_a mystical_a reason_n fulbert_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n relate_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n fulbert_n exhort_v a_o count_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o hundred_o he_o declare_v to_o count_n fulcus_fw-la who_o have_v in_o his_o retinue_n several_a who_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o off_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n from_o odilo_n to_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o many_o high_a commendation_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chartres_n but_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n fulbert_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o next_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n these_o be_v follow_v by_o three_o other_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o by_o a_o small_a collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o penitential_a very_o much_o abridge_v and_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o this_o come_v several_a hymn_n several_a piece_n in_o prose_n and_o last_o several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n very_o ill_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n fulbert_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pretty_a correct_a style_n and_o be_v full_a of_o delicacy_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o performance_n he_o argue_v very_o pertinent_o both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v very_o just_a determination_n of_o any_o case_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o upon_o occasion_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o steadiness_n without_o fail_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o high_a power_n his_o work_n have_v be_v publish_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o remissness_n by_o charles_n de_fw-fr villiers_n doctor_n of_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o from_o several_a other_o and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v since_o give_v we_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o this_o author_n in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n jerom_n that_o these_o revenue_n be_v design_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a second_o that_o the_o holy_a vessel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v no_o more_o than_o the_o crucifix_n unless_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o they_o can_v be_v relieve_v otherwise_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o sell_v they_o to_o such_o person_n as_o may_v convert_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n they_o ascribe_v likewise_o to_o s._n fulbert_n the_o life_n of_o s._n aupert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n refer_v by_o surius_n to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o berenger_n and_o of_o his_o several_a condemnation_n berenger_n be_v bear_v at_o tours_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o be_v berenger_n arch_a deacon_n of_o anger_n be_v century_n he_o study_v at_o chartres_n under_o fulbert_n and_o stay_v in_o that_o city_n till_o the_o death_n of_o that_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o very_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v several_a particular_a opinion_n and_o that_o fulbert_n upon_o his_o death_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o as_o one_o who_o corrupt_v a_o great_a many_o people_n it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o offence_n he_o take_v at_o be_v thus_o stigmatise_v which_o induce_v he_o to_o leave_v chartres_n and_o return_v to_o tours_n and_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v lecturer_n in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o give_v such_o content_a in_o that_o employ_v that_o they_o make_v he_o chamberlain_n and_o afterward_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v tours_n and_o go_v to_o anger_n be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thither_o he_o retire_v and_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n and_o show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v under_o two_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v bruno_n by_o theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v and_o marbodus_n cotemporary_a author_n and_o in_o the_o decretal_a of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n be_v bruno_n or_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v of_o angely_n and_o he_o be_v call_v eusebius_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o berenger_n in_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o s._n aubin_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o two_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o monsieur_n colbert_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a record_n these_o two_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o geoffry_n count_n of_o anjou_n and_o agnes_n his_o wife_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o allhallows_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o
know_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v such_o investiture_n he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o election_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o taking_z cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o church_n of_o chartres_n puy_n and_o clermont_n and_o that_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n dennis_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v may_v the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o this_o legate_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o council_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o 1077._o among_o the_o rest_n he_o hold_v one_o at_o clermont_n wherein_o he_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n in_o velay_n another_o at_o dijon_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a a_o three_o at_o autun_n to_o which_o he_o cite_v most_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o france_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o wit_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v of_o simony_n by_o his_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o because_o after_o he_o have_v be_v suspend_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o discharge_v his_o function_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n for_o have_v relinquish_v his_o church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n accuse_v of_o be_v vexatious_a and_o simoniacal_a the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n convict_v of_o simony_n in_o who_o place_n gebuin_n archdeacon_n of_o langre_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n chartres_n auxerre_n for_o have_v receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n who_o own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n for_o not_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n the_o next_o year_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o poitiers_n spite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n 1078._o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 1078._o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o perceive_v how_o rough_o his_o bishop_n be_v handle_v have_v write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o poitiers_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o hold_v such_o council_n which_o he_o nickname_n conventicle_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rennes_n come_v to_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v to_o disturb_v it_o for_o which_o the_o legate_n suspend_v both_o of_o they_o however_o they_o still_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o legat_n proceed_n and_o even_o offer_v some_o violence_n to_o he_o afterward_o they_o withdraw_v with_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o prelate_n the_o next_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n hilary_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n persist_v to_o inveigh_v hot_o against_o the_o legate_n who_o suspend_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o legate_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n afterward_o he_o depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o bergues_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bezanzon_n be_v suspend_v for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o autun_n and_o poitiers_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o noyon_n accuse_v of_o simony_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n be_v likewise_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n senlis_n and_o soissons_fw-fr who_o have_v ordain_v he_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v be_v likewise_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n hugh_n of_o dia_n in_o this_o council_n hear_v the_o cause_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o terrovane_a and_o poitiers_n and_o after_o he_o have_v discuss_v these_o personal_a cause_n he_o make_v ten_o canon_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastic_n be_v prohibit_v from_o receive_v the_o investiture_n or_o collation_n of_o benefice_n from_o the_o king_n or_o any_o lay_v patron_n the_o laic_n who_o hold_v any_o church_n in_o their_o possession_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o these_o church_n interdict_v poitiers_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o hold_v two_o benefice_n in_o two_o different_a church_n the_o three_o import_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o hold_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o four_o import_v that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o ordination_n nor_o for_o consecrate_v church_n the_o five_o that_o neither_o abbot_n nor_o monk_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o have_v the_o six_o that_o neither_o abbot_n monk_n nor_o prebendary_n shall_v purchase_v church_n or_o get_v the_o impropriation_n of_o they_o by_o any_o method_n whatsoever_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n these_o church_n be_v that_o however_o they_o shall_v still_o hold_v and_o quiet_o possess_v the_o benefice_n which_o they_o already_o have_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o his_o ministry_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o abbot_n dean_n and_o archpriest_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n shall_v enter_v into_o priest_n order_n or_o lose_v their_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v deacon_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o child_n of_o priest_n and_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n unless_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o live_v in_o a_o regular_a convent_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n that_o slave_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n unless_o their_o master_n give_v they_o their_o freedom_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o subdeacons_a deacon_n and_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o concubine_n or_o any_o other_o suspicious_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v witting_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o ten_o that_o clerk_n who_o bear_v arm_n or_o be_v usurer_n shall_v be_v depose_v most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o release_v they_o from_o their_o condemnation_n upon_o condition_n as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o his_o legat._n for_o this_o you_o may_v consult_v the_o letter_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o gregory_n vii_o those_o of_o manasses_n to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o re-establishes_a they_o which_o be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o five_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 8_o 1078._o of_o all_o these_o prelate_n manasses_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n of_o not_o own_v hugh_n of_o dia_n as_o legate_n who_o continue_v to_o prosecute_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o wherein_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n vii_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o same_o year_n this_o legate_n hold_v two_o other_o council_n the_o one_o at_o avignon_n wherein_o 1082._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n and_o meaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1082._o achard_n who_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o gibelin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o the_o other_o at_o meaux_n wherein_o he_o depose_v ursion_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o cause_v arnulphus_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 1082._o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o meaux_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v robert_n abbot_n of_o rebais_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o because_o this_o ordination_n be_v do_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n will_v not_o own_v he_o and_o richerus_fw-la ordain_v another_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v robert_n the_o pope_n refer_v to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n the_o absolution_n of_o robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n with_o commission_n to_o put_v other_o person_n in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o
be_v authorize_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o twenty_o nine_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a abbot_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o wear_v too_o sumptuous_a apparel_n the_o thirty_o be_v write_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o florence_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o his_o hand_n because_o they_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n peter_n damien_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o information_n they_o bring_v against_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n till_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v nor_o to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n that_o unworthy_a minister_n be_v capable_a of_o administer_a they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o oppose_v the_o covetousness_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n the_o thirty_o second_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o mystical_a treatise_n on_o lent_n or_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o on_o the_o forty_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o thirty_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n who_o have_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o his_o monastery_n peter_n damien_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o account_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o go_v in_o quest_n after_o a_o monastery_n lest_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o entreat_v that_o abbot_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o supplication_n of_o those_o of_o his_o order_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o devotion_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o she_o and_o among_o other_o he_o say_v that_o she_o appear_v to_o his_o brother_n damien_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o alm_n distribute_v for_o the_o dead_a procure_v they_o consolation_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n vision_n apparition_n and_o historical_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a action_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o thirty_o fixth_n after_o have_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o image_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v usual_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o least_o that_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o commendation_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eternity_n immensity_n purity_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o explain_v several_a difficulty_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o after_o have_v commend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o besanson_n for_o the_o good_a order_n he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o have_v cause_v a_o tomb_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o himself_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o some_o other_o church_n of_o france_n in_o which_o the_o clerk_n and_o even_o the_o monk_n in_o some_o place_n be_v permit_v to_o fit_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o it_o aught_o to_o continue_v stand_v till_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o forty_o after_o have_v congratulate_v a_o certain_a bishop_n upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o passion_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o forty_o first_o he_o maintain_v that_o those_o person_n who_o make_v matrimonial_a contract_n within_o the_o time_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o lent_n three_o week_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o from_o advent_n to_o epiphany_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v and_o their_o marriage_n declare_v null_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o marry_v at_o those_o time_n and_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o avoid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o confute_v that_o opinion_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o make_v the_o marriage_n the_o forty_o second_n contain_v two_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o admonish_v two_o several_a person_n to_o perform_v the_o vow_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n show_v by_o divers_a authority_n and_o example_n the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o to_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n who_o have_v once_o make_v they_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o discipline_n themselves_o every_o friday_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o give_v moral_a explication_n of_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o to_o comfort_v a_o tender-conscienced_n monk_n who_o be_v trouble_v for_o his_o ignorance_n he_o show_v that_o learning_n often_o occasion_n many_o vice_n more_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o other_o virtue_n but_o that_o downright_a integrity_n be_v always_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o he_o exhort_v that_o monk_n patient_o and_o cheerful_o to_o bear_v reprimand_n and_o correction_n in_o the_o forty_o seven_o he_o recommend_v chastity_n to_o his_o nephew_n damien_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o preserve_v that_o virtue_n afterward_o he_o give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o forty_o eight_o he_o reprove_v a_o monk_n who_o have_v still_o some_o inclination_n for_o delicious_a fare_n and_o costly_a apparel_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o fix_v all_o his_o delight_n and_o repose_n in_o god_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wholesome_a advice_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o a_o young_a monk_n his_o nephew_n the_o fifty_o be_v a_o moral_a instruction_n dedicate_v to_o the_o countess_n blanch_n who_o have_v take_v a_o nun_n habit._n the_o fifty_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o monk_n name_v teuzo_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n retire_v to_o a_o cell_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n and_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v peter_n damien_n as_o well_o as_o his_o abbot_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o exhort_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n and_o gentleness_n to_o quit_v that_o particular_a way_n of_o live_v and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o fifty_o second_o he_o make_v divers_a moral_a reflection_n on_o the_o quality_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o fifty_o three_o he_o show_v the_o advantage_n that_o arise_v from_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o he_o exhort_v certain_a monk_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n burial_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o apparition_n to_o confirm_v that_o custom_n in_o the_o fifty_o five_o he_o admonish_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o christmas_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o holy_a thursday_n of_o whitsunday_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o those_o of_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o to_o observe_v a_o fast_a on_o all_o saturday_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o commend_v the_o empress_n agnes_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o singular_a modesty_n and_o humility_n she_o have_v show_v in_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o potentate_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o their_o grandeur_n
the_o hand_n of_o the_o rabble_n the_o latter_a immediate_o write_v to_o king_n william_n about_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o monk_n do_v the_o like_a on_o their_o side_n this_o prince_n order_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v reconcile_v the_o church_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o auranche_n nevertheless_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o be_v disperse_v in_o divers_a monastery_n the_o council_n of_o roven_n hold_v a._n d._n 1074._o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o same_o archbishop_n john_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o roven_n with_o his_o 1074._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1074._o suffragans_fw-la in_o which_o he_o publish_v fourteen_o canon_n the_o first_o import_v that_o to_o extirpate_v simony_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o sort_n of_o benefice_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o abbey_n arch-deaconry_a deanery_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o admission_n into_o order_n the_o second_o that_o abbey_n shall_v only_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o matter_n of_o church-discipline_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o continue_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o several_a year_n the_o three_o that_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o prohibit_v to_o entertain_v any_o clerk_n without_o a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n the_o four_o that_o several_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o five_o that_o the_o subdeacons_a deacon_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o upon_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o six_o that_o monk_n or_o nun_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o public_a notorious_a enormity_n shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n the_o seven_o enjoin_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n take_v care_n exact_o to_o observe_v st._n benedict_n rule_n the_o eight_o that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o nine_o that_o christian_a burial_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v those_o person_n who_o die_v sudden_o if_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n nor_o to_o woman_n with_o child_n or_o new_o bring_v to_o bed_n the_o ten_o that_o no_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o person_n who_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sister_n or_o relation_n of_o their_o wife_n to_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o leave_v they_o unless_o they_o bring_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o eleven_o that_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n on_o purpose_n to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o quit_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n the_o twelve_o that_o clergyman_n degrade_v for_o their_o misdeameanour_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o laic_n the_o thirteen_o that_o those_o person_n who_o marriage_n be_v declare_v null_a because_o it_o be_v contract_v with_o near_a relation_n shall_v live_v continent_o till_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o other_o the_o fourteen_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o jew_n for_o their_o slave_n nor_o any_o jewish_a woman_n for_o their_o nurse_n some_o time_n after_o this_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n demand_v a_o licence_n of_o gregory_n vii_o to_o substitute_v another_o clerk_n in_o his_o room_n this_o pope_n give_v order_n to_o hubert_n sub-deacon_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o legate_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o roven_n to_o inquire_v whether_o john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n their_o metropolitan_a be_v real_o capable_a any_o long_o to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o archbishop_n but_o if_o his_o distemper_n hinder_v he_o from_o give_v such_o consent_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n john_n be_v find_v uncapable_a be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o resignation_n in_o due_a form_n and_o retire_v to_o one_o of_o his_o country-house_n the_o king_n cause_v william_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n the_o son_n of_o radbodus_n bishop_n of_o see_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n pope_n gregory_n disapprove_v this_o election_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o prohibition_n william_n be_v ordain_v a._n d._n 1079._o whilst_o john_n be_v as_o yet_o live_v who_o die_v some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o lillebonne_n hold_v a._n d._n 1080._o william_n i._o surname_v the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n cause_v 1080._o the_o council_n of_o lillebonne_n in_o 1080._o a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lillebonne_n in_o his_o presence_n a_o d._n 1080._o william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n preside_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o divers_a constitution_n be_v make_v therein_o against_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o relation_n against_o clergyman_n who_o have_v wife_n to_o prohibit_v simoniacal_a practice_n and_o exaction_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o revenue_n usurp_v from_o the_o church_n the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n the_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o monk_n and_o about_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o criminal_n and_o the_o infringer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1054._o geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n a._n d._n 1054._o a_o council_n consist_v 1054._o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o 1054._o of_o ten_o bishop_n and_o make_v a_o large_a ordinance_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o truce_n in_o which_o he_o mark_v the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v forbidded_a to_o make_v war_n as_o also_o the_o person_n and_o good_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o insult_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n who_o be_v more_o especial_o clergyman_n husbandman_n and_o merchant_n with_o the_o effect_n belong_v to_o their_o respective_a quality_n the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n hold_v a._n d._n 1056._o pope_n victor_n ii_o have_v give_v order_n to_o rambaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o to_o pontius_n 1056._o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o 1056._o archbishop_n of_o aix_n his_o vicar_n to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o meet_v together_o a._n d._n 1054._o at_o toulouse_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o draw_v up_o thirteen_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o person_n who_o receive_v ordination_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o ordain_v they_o in_o the_o second_o that_o a_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v till_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n nor_o a_o deacon_n till_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o of_o twenty_o five_o in_o the_o three_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n in_o the_o four_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o the_o five_o that_o they_o who_o turn_v monk_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o government_n of_o a_o abbey_n shall_v never_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o six_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v govern_v their_o monk_n according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v any_o private_a estate_n nor_o to_o hold_v a_o provostship_n or_o superiority_n without_o their_o consent_n the_o seven_o enjoin_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n the_o eight_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o spiritual_a live_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o estate_n and_o good_n of_o decease_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v pillage_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o their_o
hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n against_o henry_n a_o assembly_n at_o quintilineburg_n hold_v against_o henry_n after_o easter_n a_o assembly_n at_o mentz_n for_o henry_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n deusdedit_n cardinal_n 1085_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr herman_n and_o ecbert_n of_o saxony_n be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n the_o death_n of_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1086_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v make_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o i._n xxx_o vi_o hugh_z archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n st._n bruno_n institute_n the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n divorce_v from_o bertha_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v banish_v to_o monstrevil_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n the_o death_n of_o alphanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o salerno_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o recluse_n die_v at_o mentz_n 1087_o ii_o victor_n be_v consecrate_v at_o capua_n may_v 9_o and_o die_v sept._n 16._o at_o mount_n cassin_n after_o have_v nominate_v otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n for_o his_o successor_n xxxi_o vii_o the_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o guibert_n the_o antitope_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o benevento_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n a_o council_n at_o capua_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n against_o guibert_n  _fw-fr 1088_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v ordain_v pope_n may_v 12._o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n ii_o guibert_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o popedom_n i._o xxxii_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o berenger_n which_o happen_v jan._n 6._o the_o death_n of_o william_n i._o surname_v the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n on_o septemb_n 9_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n and_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o that_o metropolitan_a see_n  _fw-fr hildebert_n archdeacon_n of_o mans._n the_o death_n of_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troâ—…n_n 1089_o ii_o xxxiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o proceed_n of_o gregory_n vii_o against_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o their_o adherent_n he_o revive_v in_o that_o of_o melfi_n the_o decree_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o abolish_v the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n call_v acephali_n who_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n or_o depend_v on_o they_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n the_o death_n of_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o may_n 8._o 1090_o iii_o xxxiv_o x._o a_o grant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarragona_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o berenger_n count_n of_o barcelona_n a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n raynold_n archbp._n of_o rheims_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n peter_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 1091_o iu._n guibert_n return_v to_o rome_n take_v the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n xxxv_o xi_o the_o death_n of_o st._n wolphelin_n abbot_n of_o bruvilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o tarragona_n to_o berenger_n bishop_n of_o which_fw-mi a_o council_n hold_v at_o benevento_n against_o guibert_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n 1092_o v._n xxxvi_o xii_o st._n anselm_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mar._n 6._o and_o consecrate_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o decemb._n follow_v roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compeigne_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr but_o have_v maintain_v it_o again_o afterward_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o france_n and_o england_n lambert_n nominate_v bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n ives_n be_v likewise_o install_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o pope_n at_o capua_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o geffrey_n who_o be_v depose_v the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o ives_n of_o chartres_n after_o his_o consecration_n rich_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n cite_v ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o estampe_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o that_o assembly_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v geffrey_n ives_n of_o chartres_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o forbid_v rich_a the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n till_o he_o desist_v from_o further_a prosecution_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v bertrada_n the_o wife_n of_o foulques_fw-fr le_fw-fr rechin_n count_n of_o anjou_n the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n perform_v the_o nuptial_a ceremony_n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o certain_a church_n confer_v upon_o he_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n vigorous_o oppose_v that_o marriage_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr against_o roscelin_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n st._n anselm_n simeon_n the_o young_a georgius_n cedrenus_n roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compeigne_n paul_n provost_n of_o benrieden_fw-ge 1093_o vi._n xxxvii_o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n revolt_v against_o xiii_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o declare_v against_o king_n philip_n marriage_n a_o council_n at_o troia_n in_o apulia_n  _fw-fr 1093_o  _fw-fr his_o father_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o milan_n by_o anselm_n archbp._n of_o that_o city_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1094_o vii_o xxxviii_o fourteen_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n praxeda_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o many_o infamous_a practice_n which_o she_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v by_o her_o husband_n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n in_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n but_o the_o pope_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n a_o council_n at_o constance_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o autun_n octob._n 16._o  _fw-fr 1095_o viii_o thirty-nine_o xv._o pope_n urban_n ii_o give_n audience_n in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v succour_n against_o the_o infidel_n king_n philip_n send_v ambassador_n to_o that_o council_n who_o obtain_v some_o respite_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n form_n in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o project_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o be_v absolute_o resolve_v upon_o in_o that_o of_o clâ—â—mont_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berenger_n opinion_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n be_v suspend_v for_o neglect_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o to_o send_v any_o one_o to_o excuse_v his_o absence_n the_o empress_n praxeda_n make_v the_o same_o declaration_n against_o her_o husband_n in_o that_o council_n as_o she_o have_v before_o exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o urban_n shall_v not_o â—e_v acknowledge_v as_o pope_n â—or_a st._n anselm_n as_o primate_n of_o england_n so_o long_o as_o he_o take_v part_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o against_o bertrade_fw-mi his_o concubine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n he_o likewise_o renew_v in_o that_o council_n the_o anathema_n against_o the_o emp._n henry_n and_o guibert_n de_fw-fr antipope_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o lent_n at_o placentia_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o england_n april_n 21._o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb_n a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n in_o the_o month_n of_o decemb._n the_o death_n of_o gerard_n abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n at_o laon._n 1095_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n a_o gentleman_n of_o picardy_n near_o amiens_n and_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o alexius_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n and_o simeon_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o levantine_n crusade_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o soldier_n list_v for_o that_o expedition_n be_v a_o red_a cross_n sow_v on_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o watchword_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lion_n in_o that_o council_n the_o bull_n of_o that_o confirmation_n date_v septemb_n 1._o the_o pope_n forbid_v
san_n donino_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v write_v to_o his_o commissioner_n about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o charge_n to_o put_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o suit_n and_o then_o can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a aught_o to_o lose_v his_o cause_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n juvenca_fw-la of_o pavia_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o person_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o pope_n commission_n judge_n to_o see_v he_o put_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o unworthiness_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o embrun_n arles_n and_o aix_n and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la he_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o make_v some_o order_n in_o their_o provincial_a council_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o some_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o invite_v a_o earl_n to_o go_v to_o that_o war._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o a_o legate_n who_o have_v raise_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n about_o the_o use_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o likewise_o some_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o two_o follow_v he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n according_a to_o what_o follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v vacant_a the_o chapter_n shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n it_o shall_v then_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n and_o shall_v ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o person_n it_o shall_v choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v enthronize_v till_o the_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o nor_o shall_v perform_v his_o office_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o order_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o be_v write_v against_o a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v plurality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o a_o person_n always_o to_o observe_v judiciary_n form_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o such_o cause_n where_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v those_o form_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o monastry_n of_o naples_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o letter_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o naples_n may_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v its_o debt_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n will_v not_o obey_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o prelate_n of_o jutland_n to_o reestablish_v the_o canonical_a doctrine_n in_o their_o country_n and_o to_o put_v down_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v of_o pay_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v a_o mandate_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_v he_o confirm_v that_o custom_n of_o give_v estate_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v use_v in_o denmark_n by_o lay_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o strand_n in_o denmark_n and_o in_o the_o follow_v order_v the_o good_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o that_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v it_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o sora._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o todi_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o confirm_v its_o privilege_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o he_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o abbey_n of_o calana_n and_o that_o of_o montsacre_a and_o declare_v that_o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o pretension_n to_o any_o right_n they_o may_v have_v on_o that_o of_o montsacre_a on_o condition_n that_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o up_o a_o church_n and_o pay_v they_o every_o year_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o olive_n the_o three_o next_o be_v write_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o the_o chapter_n have_v choose_v be_v crooked_a and_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n by_o who_o he_o have_v have_v a_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o immediate_o in_o the_o provostship_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o dovay_n the_o pope_n write_v upon_o this_o to_o the_o chapter_n and_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o arras_n to_o examine_v if_o matter_n be_v real_o so_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v he_o declare_v this_o election_n null_a by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o he_o nominate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o senlis_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o compiegne_n in_o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n he_o condemn_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o will_v build_v a_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o to_o endow_v this_o new_a church_n with_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o he_o take_v almeric_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o exhort_v many_o prince_n of_o the_o east_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o perform_v their_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o person_n shall_v pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a war._n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o forbid_v the_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o acre_n in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o put_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o forbid_v the_o chapter_n of_o auranche_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o theologal_a of_o the_o church_n of_o auranche_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n to_o hinder_v bastard_n be_v admit_v into_o order_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o fifth_z he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o perigeux_n to_o make_v what_o order_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o his_o diocese_n and_o abbey_n and_o to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n he_o order_v he_o by_o the_o next_o to_o make_v the_o vagabond_n monk_n return_v to_o their_o monastry_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o only_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v leave_n to_o bishop_n to_o remove_v to_o another_o bishopric_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eighth_z he_o put_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o mind_n of_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o he_o owe_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o next_o he_o order_v rainier_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n to_o see_v that_o man_n of_o no_o scandalous_a and_o ill_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o alm_n towards_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o four_o
the_o follow_a article_n 1._o to_o revoke_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n 2._o to_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v sovereign_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curiâ_fw-la or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o no_o lay_v person_n have_v right_a to_o confer_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o nuncio_n into_o all_o place_n without_o ask_v leave_v of_o any_o person_n 4._o that_o the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o the_o churches-revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o alone_o have_v right_a to_o dispose_v thereof_o and_o require_v a_o part_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o other_o prince_n have_v any_o right_a to_o seize_v or_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n before_o they_o for_o personal_a action_n nor_o for_o real_a which_o be_v not_o hold_v of_o they_o in_o fiefe_n 6._o to_o send_v a_o special_a proctor_n to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o for_o burn_v of_o his_o holiness_n bull_n to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n resolution_n which_o be_v to_o revoke_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 7._o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o guardianship_n of_o cathedral_n church_n that_o be_v vacant_a by_o a_o right_n call_v abusive_o regal_a to_o hinder_v any_o waist_n or_o wrong_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n and_o to_o reserve_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o succeed_a prelate_n except_o the_o reasonable_a charge_n of_o the_o keep_v they_o 8._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o privilege_n pretend_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n 9_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o coin_n which_o he_o have_v now_o twice_o practise_v ruin_v his_o state_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n the_o 10._o and_o 11._o to_o confess_v that_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o archbishop_n the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o absolute_a right_n 12._o to_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o holy_a see_v about_o all_o these_o article_n within_o a_o certain_a time_n if_o not_o that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n therein_o by_o proceed_v against_o he_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o the_o king_n make_v answer_n to_o these_o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o prohibition_n he_o have_v make_v nuncio_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o article_n propound_v by_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o injure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o fleming_n and_o to_o provide_v against_o any_o conspiracy_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o territory_n that_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v thence_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n offend_v which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v seize_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o as_o st._n lewis_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o the_o three_o that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o legates_n from_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suspect_v by_o he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o some_o just_a reason_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o that_o he_o design_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v justify_v by_o right_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o his_o officer_n exceed_v their_o commission_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o punish_v they_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o burn_v in_o contempt_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o that_o city_n have_v a_o suit_n depend_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v procure_v a_o bull_n the_o sheriff_n complain_v of_o a_o design_n to_o remove_v the_o business_n into_o another_o court_n whereupon_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o useless_a to_o the_o seven_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o innovate_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o regale_n or_o right_a of_o patronage_n but_o he_o enjoy_v it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v without_o waist_n or_o abuse_v and_o if_o his_o officer_n commit_v any_o he_o will_v take_v order_n about_o it_o to_o the_o nine_o that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o churchman_n from_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o such_o case_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o the_o nine_o that_o he_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o coin_n upon_o necessity_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v on_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o ease_v the_o complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o any_o ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v attend_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o that_o he_o pity_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o his_o church_n for_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o for_o what_o the_o archbishop_n have_v suffer_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o archbishops_n fault_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_n this_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n be_v part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o union_n which_o ever_o be_v between_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o liberty_n franchise_n and_o privilege_n add_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o answer_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o britain_n and_o burgundy_n who_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o offer_v to_o take_v for_o mediator_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o these_o answer_n and_o not_o only_o show_v his_o resentment_n king_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v the_o 13_o of_o april_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o alencon_n the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o cardinal_n of_o st._n marcellinus_n but_o he_o again_o command_v this_o latter_a to_o give_v a_o fresh_a summons_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o three_o month_n and_o send_v he_o a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n order_v the_o nuncio_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o to_o declare_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n excommunicate_a who_o shall_v celebrate_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o he_o or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o cite_v his_o confessor_n to_o appear_v within_o three_o month_n before_o his_o holiness_n the_o nuncio_n have_v receive_v these_o bull_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr benefracto_fw-la give_v out_o copy_n of_o they_o but_o this_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n but_o he_o give_v order_n to_o arrest_v those_o that_o disperse_v they_o the_o nuncio_n not_o think_v his_o person_n in_o safety_n withdraw_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o constance_n and_o benefracto_fw-la be_v arrest_v at_o troy_n and_o the_o king_n renew_v the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v and_o after_o supersede_v to_o seize_v the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o lovure_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o lovure_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o lovure_n nobility_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o lewis_n earl_n of_o eureux_n guy_n earl_n of_o st._n paul_n john_n earl_n of_o dreux_n and_o william_n du_fw-fr plessis_n make_v complaint_n against_o boniface_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o divers_a other_o crime_n which_o they_o engage_v to_o prove_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o full_a general_n council_n and_o beseech_v the_o king_n as_o protector_z and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v one_o the_o prelate_n judge_v
same_o year_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pamiez_n have_v make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 114_o 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o live_v till_o after_o the_o year_n 1342._o petrus_n alverniensis_n or_o peter_n of_o auvergne_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n compose_v a_o sum_n auvergne_n pet._n de_fw-fr auvergne_n of_o quodlibetical_a question_n about_o 1320._o it_o be_v in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 963._o vitalis_n è_fw-fr furno_n a_o native_a of_o baza_n in_o guienne_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v employ_v by_o pope_n clement_n furno_n vitalis_n è_fw-fr furno_n v._o to_o examine_v the_o error_n of_o john_n oliva_n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o 1312._o john_n xxii_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o albania_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o aux_fw-fr which_o happen_v in_o 1320._o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o year_n 1322._o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o assert_v that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o live_v in_o common_a and_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o much_o enrage_v against_o he_o he_o beg_v pardon_n and_o retract_v his_o assertion_n he_o die_v 1327._o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o book_n call_v speculum_fw-la morale_n or_o a_o moral_a looking-glass_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o almost_o all_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o this_o author_n in_o 1305._o and_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1513._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1514._o and_o 1600._o where_o also_o the_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v print_v the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n print_v in_o his_o name_n at_o mayence_n in_o 1531._o belong_v to_o a_o author_n of_o great_a antiquity_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bola_n king_n of_o hungary_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o mr._n baluzius_n have_v already_o observe_v they_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n in_o ms._n and_o among_o other_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n marinus_n sanutus_n or_o sanudo_n surname_v torsellus_n from_o a_o instrument_n so_o call_v of_o which_o he_o sanutus_n marinus_n sanutus_n be_v the_o inventor_n a_o native_a of_o rivoalti_fw-la a_o town_n under_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n compose_v a_o work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prescribe_v a_o way_n how_o the_o christian_n may_v recover_v the_o holy_a land_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o hold_v no_o trade_n nor_o commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v how_o they_o must_v be_v attack_v in_o what_o place_n and_o with_o what_o force_v in_o the_o three_o he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o christian_n thither_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o such_o method_n as_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o avoid_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o and_o imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o other_o sanutus_n present_v this_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1312._o to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o with_o geographical_a table_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n and_o sicily_n exhort_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o have_v also_o write_v several_a letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n publish_v by_o bogarsius_n in_o his_o collection_n entitle_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la the_o act_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o french_a print_v at_o hanover_n in_o 1611._o alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n near_o rome_n be_v choose_v in_o 1312._o general_n of_o the_o order_n elpidio_n alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n of_o augustine-hermites_n and_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1325._o archbishop_z of_o ravenna_n compose_v by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n and_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o ariminum_n in_o 1624._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n work_n preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine-friar_n at_o bononia_n by_o josephus_n pamphilus_n in_o chron._n erem_fw-la p._n 46._o alvarus_n pelagius_n a_o native_a of_o galecia_n in_o spain_n dr._n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n enter_v pelagius_n alvarus_n pelagius_n into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n in_o 1304._o when_o he_o have_v study_v divinity_n at_o pisa_n and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n under_o joannes_n scotus_n he_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o about_o the_o year_n 1330._o apostolic_a penitentiary_n and_o afterward_o honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n of_o coronna_n in_o achaia_n and_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o silve_n in_o portugal_n he_o defend_v john_n xxii_o against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n compose_v by_o he_o called_z planctus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o church_n complaint_n dedicate_v to_o petrus_n gomesius_n general_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o he_o finish_v at_o compostella_n in_o 1340._o and_o have_v be_v print_v at_o ulm_n in_o 1474._o at_o lion_n 1517._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1560._o a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n print_v at_o ulm_n in_o 1474._o a_o ms._n treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 2071._o entitle_v collyrium_n fidei_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la i._n e._n a_o salve_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n against_o heresy_n a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o soul_n make_v before_o pope_n john_n xxii_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o pope_n it_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o toledo_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o king_n and_o a_o apology_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n its_o foundation_n jurisdiction_n power_n and_o sanctity_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v as_o well_o the_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o none_o can_v appeal_v from_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o can_v judge_v he_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v two_o sword_n that_o he_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o he_o also_o in_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n dispense_n power_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o legate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n duty_n of_o king_n quality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o its_o unity_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v many_o passionate_a declamation_n against_o the_o disorder_n and_o unruliness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o in_o it_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o residence_n of_o simony_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o of_o their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n he_o describe_v the_o vice_n into_o which_o they_o common_o fall_v and_o spare_v not_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n from_o the_o clergy_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v run_v through_o all_o estate_n and_o employment_n condition_n age_n and_o sex_n he_o discover_v their_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_v in_o it_o also_o
he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o empire_n in_o 1328._o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o man_n reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1341._o and_o leave_v at_o his_o death_n two_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n john_n and_o maruel_n palaeologi_fw-la to_o who_o he_o nominate_v john_n cantacuzenus_n guardian_n but_o the_o empress_n â—oon_o drive_v hiâ—_n from_o constantinople_n he_o retire_v into_o macedonia_n whither_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v come_v to_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o adrianople_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o young_a prince_n and_o have_v five_o year_n after_o in_o 1347._o recover_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o treat_v with_o john_n palaeologus_n and_o join_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o may_v govern_v alone_o till_o he_o come_v of_o age_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o agreement_n last_v not_o long_o the_o war_n be_v again_o renew_v john_n palaeologus_n have_v the_o better_a and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o constantinople_n cantacuzenus_n yield_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o retire_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o john_n palaeologus_n remain_v in_o the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v upon_o his_o hand_n a_o troublesome_a war_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o come_v into_o the_o west_n to_o demand_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o his_o absence_n andronicus_n his_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o postess_n himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o leave_v his_o father_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v detain_v he_o for_o money_n that_o he_o owe_v without_o any_o thought_n of_o release_n he_o but_o manuel_n his_o three_o son_n governor_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v get_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v his_o father_n debt_n and_o deserve_v by_o this_o kindness_n to_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o andronicus_n incense_v at_o this_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o bajazet_n and_o have_v obtain_v aid_n of_o he_o take_v constantinople_n and_o put_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o prison_n they_o remain_v there_o three_o year_n but_o have_v find_v mean_n to_o get_v out_o and_o fly_v unto_o bajazet_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o andronicus_n they_o recover_v the_o empire_n and_o deliver_v up_o andronicus_n to_o the_o turk_n john_n palaeologus_n die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o manuel_n be_v not_o more_o fortunate_a than_o his_o father_n for_o bajazet_n hold_v constantinople_n in_o his_o reign_n besiege_v ten_o year_n he_o come_v in_o vain_a to_o demand_v succour_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o he_o but_o by_o good_a fortune_n unlooked_a for_o tamerlane_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n force_v bajazet_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n vanquish_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n after_o this_o manuel_n make_v peace_n with_o mahomet_n ii_o and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o john_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v to_o the_o year_n 1449._o when_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n 1453._o under_o these_o emperor_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v to_o decay_v latin_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o turk_n obtain_v over_o the_o christian_n from_o who_o they_o present_o take_v the_o province_n they_o have_v in_o asia_n and_o then_o pass_v into_o europe_n they_o possess_v themselves_o by_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n this_o progress_n of_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o induce_v the_o greek_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_n more_o averse_a than_o ever_o from_o peace_n and_o more_o incense_a against_o the_o latin_n as_o many_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o their_o author_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v with_o sharpness_n do_v testify_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o declare_v for_o the_o latin_n and_o also_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n as_o to_o their_o emperor_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o latin_a prince_n render_v they_o more_o inclinable_a at_o least_o in_o show_n to_o a_o union_n about_o the_o year_n 1339._o young_a andronicus_n send_v barlaam_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n saviour_n andronicus_n the_o proposal_n of_o union_n under_o andronicus_n from_o constantinople_n with_o a_o lord_n name_v stephen_n dandulus_n unto_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o desire_v assistance_n of_o they_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o prevail_v but_o by_o unite_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v they_o this_o matter_n in_o charge_n these_o two_o envoy_n come_v to_o benedict_n xii_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o both_o these_o king_n and_o barlaam_n propose_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n wherein_o shall_v be_v discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n after_o have_v on_o both_o side_n urge_v their_o argument_n for_o their_o respective_a opinion_n may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n shall_v afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o city_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v seize_v the_o pope_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o full_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o greece_n they_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o write_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o propound_v the_o mean_n of_o reunion_n which_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v successful_a barlaam_n after_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v sincere_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o prospect_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n declare_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o union_n the_o one_o by_o force_n the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o way_n of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o think_v of_o the_o first_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a which_o one_o may_v distinguish_v into_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o as_o to_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o because_o if_o thirty_o or_o forty_o be_v send_v from_o the_o east_n they_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o join_v issue_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o people_n because_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o return_n will_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v not_o be_v credit_v that_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n who_o decision_n will_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o this_o that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o already_o hold_v at_o lion_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_n never_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o those_o from_o greece_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n be_v not_o send_v thither_o by_o the_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o emperor_n single_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n shall_v submit_v he_o must_v first_o send_v legate_n into_o the_o east_n full_a of_o piety_n mildness_n and_o humility_n with_o letter_n by_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v entreat_v the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o place_n to_o search_v into_o mean_n of_o union_n that_o if_o it_o be_v manage_v thus_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o people_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o general_n council_n who_o determination_n will_v be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n after_o this_o barlaam_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o latin_n ought_v to_o assist_v the_o grecian_n against_o the_o turk_n even_o before_o the_o union_n the_o pope_n have_v advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o
to_o they_o each_o of_o they_o have_v three_o deputy_n which_o meet_v to_o examine_v and_o prepare_v affair_n and_o then_o send_v they_o back_o to_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o deputation_n to_o which_o the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o of_o right_n belong_v when_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o the_o sentence_n which_o prevail_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o three_o other_o deputation_n and_o after_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o deputation_n or_o at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o general_n congregation_n where_o the_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o deputation_n and_o then_o this_o conclusion_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o solemn_a session_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil._n the_o precedent_n be_v present_a there_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o be_v place_v in_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n near_o the_o altar_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v fit_v on_o their_o seat_n in_o pontifical_a robe_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o quire_n the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n upon_o bench_n their_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o precedent_n and_o behind_o they_o be_v the_o general_n of_o order_n the_o doctor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o usual_a prayer_n be_v end_v one_o or_o two_o prelate_n mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n read_v the_o decree_n and_o ask_v if_o they_o approve_v they_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o those_o of_o each_o deputation_n answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v the_o second_o session_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n 1532._o the_o council_n for_o confirm_v and_o establish_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o hinder_v pope_n eugenius_n from_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v it_o renew_v two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o first_o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o compose_v the_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o every_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o dignity_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n the_o second_o by_o which_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o of_o whatever_o dignity_n or_o condition_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o punish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o of_o that_o which_o order_v the_o hold_v of_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n declare_v that_o it_o never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v dissolve_v translate_v or_o prorogue_v by_o any_o person_n whosoever_o nor_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n they_o declare_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v null_a which_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o summon_v to_o another_o place_n those_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o depart_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o council_n when_o certain_a news_n be_v bring_v that_o eugenius_n have_v publish_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o dissolution_n reject_v the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n for_o dissolve_v the_o council_n reject_v of_o the_o council_n the_o prelate_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o lausane_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o utrecht_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o earnest_o the_o recall_v of_o this_o decree_n these_o two_o deputy_n execute_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o emperor_n also_o join_v his_o prayer_n with_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v this_o revocation_n when_o therefore_o they_o return_v to_o basil_n and_o bring_v thither_o his_o answer_n the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o session_n hold_v the_o 29_o of_o april_n have_v renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a session_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v entreat_v require_v and_o advertise_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v the_o pretend_a dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o publish_v his_o revocation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n for_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o present_a in_o person_n within_o three_o month_n if_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v thither_o some_o person_n with_o full_a power_n to_o act_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o council_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o he_o they_o exhort_v also_o and_o advertise_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n within_o three_o month_n except_o those_o who_o have_v some_o canonical_a impediment_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n but_o as_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o plaisance_n of_o foix_n and_o st._n eustache_n who_o be_v near_o to_o the_o council_n they_o limit_v the_o time_n to_o two_o month._n in_o fine_a they_o ordain_v all_o prelate_n to_o publish_v this_o decree_n to_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v fix_v up_o in_o public_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v publish_v and_o fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o four_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 20_o after_o the_o safe_a conduct_n have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_o divers_a decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v be_v vacant_a during_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o oath_n promise_v or_o engagement_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n all_o which_o be_v declare_v null_a as_o well_o as_o all_o process_n make_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o three_o that_o a_o leaden_a seal_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o seal_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o create_v cardinal_n while_o the_o council_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n and_o the_o countship_n of_o venaissin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n eustache_n the_o five_o session_n hold_v the_o 9th_o of_o august_n be_v spend_v in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o council_n in_o the_o six_o session_n hold_v the_o 6_o of_o september_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n come_v to_o some_o conclusion_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v contumacious_a he_o be_v cite_v three_o time_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n and_o colosse_n the_o bishop_n of_o magalone_n and_o a_o auditor_n appear_v and_o call_v themselves_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o power_n the_o proctor_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v nevertheless_o upon_o their_o remonstrance_n the_o consultation_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v off_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o cardinal_n be_v cite_v and_o the_o proctor_n of_o some_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o session_n hold_v the_o 6_o of_o november_n the_o time_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n after_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v enlarge_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v be_v vacant_a they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n
promotion_n which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v declare_v also_o at_o the_o same_o session_n that_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o florence_n or_o udine_n be_v appoint_v be_v forge_v and_o have_v be_v surreptitious_o seal_v in_o fine_a by_o a_o three_o decree_n the_o alienation_n be_v prohibit_v which_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v of_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n and_o the_o countship_n of_o venessin_n and_o the_o council_n take_v they_o into_o their_o protection_n the_o time_n allow_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n for_o appear_v be_v expire_v on_o the_o one_a of_o october_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o session_n hold_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v contumacious_a he_o be_v summon_v according_a to_o custom_n at_o the_o church-gate_n and_o afterward_o declare_v contumacious_a and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v further_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n for_o his_o part_n have_v publish_v twelve_o day_n before_o a_o bull_n whereby_o he_o translate_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o ferrara_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o greek_n shall_v arrive_v allow_v they_o only_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n for_o treat_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o and_o declare_v any_o other_o translation_n to_o be_v null_a which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v to_o all_o part_n the_o bull_n for_o call_v the_o council_n at_o ferrara_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n oppose_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o bull_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o ferrara_n to_o be_v null_a enjoin_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v it_o under_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v in_o the_o eleven_o session_n and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n they_o have_v make_v concern_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n this_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o session_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o october_n the_o council_n do_v nothing_o more_o this_o year_n but_o only_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o thirty_o session_n hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o december_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a command_n the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n died._n eugenius_n look_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o session_n as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o ferrara_n the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n prohibition_n he_o have_v make_v of_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o one_a of_o january_n 1438._o he_o declare_v the_o council_n translate_v to_o ferrara_n where_o it_o shall_v begin_v the_o 8_o of_o january_n and_o in_o effect_n nicolas_n cardinal_n of_o santa_n croix_n open_v it_o on_o this_o day_n with_o some_o italian_a bishop_n and_o hold_v the_o first_o session_n the_o 10_o of_o this_o month_n wherein_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o ferrara_n be_v approve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v since_o the_o translation_n and_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o future_a be_v declare_v null_a except_o what_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o have_v always_o continue_v till_o that_o time_n in_o the_o office_n of_o precedent_n to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o the_o translation_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o it_o retire_v from_o basil_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o only_o four_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n while_o all_o the_o other_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o continue_v to_o assemble_v to_o make_v order_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n have_v for_o their_o head_n lovis_n allemand_n cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cecil_n common_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o aâ—les_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n who_o continue_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n with_o all_o possible_a prudence_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o session_n hold_v the_o 25_o of_o january_n 1438._o they_o make_v at_o first_o a_o decree_n about_o cause_n whereby_o they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n except_o the_o basil._n the_o council_n of_o basil._n great_a cause_n or_o those_o about_o election_n for_o cathedral_n and_o monastery_n and_o since_o that_o their_o immediate_a subjection_n make_v they_o devolve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o do_v therefore_o forbid_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n omisso_fw-la medio_fw-la or_o to_o appeal_v from_o any_o interlocutory_a before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n at_o least_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o interlocutory_a sentence_n can_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o judge_n upon_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v commission_v and_o last_o that_o while_o the_o council_n sit_v all_o cause_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o council_n after_o this_o they_o expectativae_fw-la grâ—tiae_fw-la expectativae_fw-la revoke_v by_o a_o second_o decree_n all_o promise_n of_o benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a which_o be_v grant_v or_o shall_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o one_o benefice_n in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o prebend_n and_o for_o two_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v fifty_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o benefice_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o fit_a person_n they_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o that_o collator_n shall_v be_v bind_v so_o soon_o as_o occasion_n offer_v to_o name_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n for_o a_o canon_n who_o have_v study_v ten_o year_n in_o some_o privilege_a university_n that_o he_o may_v read_v lecture_n twice_o a_o week_n that_o beside_o this_o in_o each_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o graduate_n doctor_n licentiate_n or_o bachelor_n in_o any_o faculty_n so_o that_o the_o first_o vacant_a benefice_n in_o each_o church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o graduate_n and_o then_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v vacant_a after_o the_o two_o next_o and_o so_o onward_o that_o the_o same_o method_n shall_v be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o dignity_n that_o the_o curate_n of_o wall_a city_n shall_v at_o least_o be_v master_n of_o art_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o requisite_a qualification_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n every_o year_n at_o christmas_n to_o the_o collator_n of_o benefice_n that_o thy_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o otherwise_o their_o promotion_n shall_v be_v null_a last_o that_o the_o benefice_n of_o regulars_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o regulars_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v make_v these_o decree_n declare_a pope_n eugenius_n suspend_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n which_o have_v now_o devolve_v to_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o all_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v null_a and_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o have_v be_v at_o ferrara_n ever_o since_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n call_v a_o meeting_n ferrara_n the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v there_o present_a on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n and_o hold_v a_o session_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v remove_v these_o pretend_a mischief_n which_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n occasion_v afterward_o they_o consult_v about_o some_o preliminary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o annul_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o call_v of_o this_o new_a council_n at_o ferrara_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o not_o only_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n since_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v declare_v null_a but_o also_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v treat_v as_o schismatic_n who_o have_v or_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v declare_v vacant_a that_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o a_o interdict_v if_o it_o do_v not_o
whereof_o one_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v do_v take_v up_o with_o he_o all_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o covetous_a men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n of_o dresden_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o prague_n and_o persuade_v jacobelle_n of_o misnia_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o hussites_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n sbinko_n see_v this_o disorder_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o wenceslaus_n but_o when_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o cure_n to_o these_o novelty_n the_o archbishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o into_o bohemia_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v this_o journey_n sbinko_n die_v in_o hungary_n wenceslaus_n advance_v to_o his_o place_n a_o ignorant_a man_n covetous_a and_o negligent_a name_v albicus_n who_o never_o trouble_a himself_o about_o his_o church_n nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o oppose_v the_o hussites_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o sermon_n the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxiii_o publish_a at_o prague_n in_o 1412._o against_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n order_v a_o crusade_n for_o make_v war_n with_o this_o prince_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o this_o war_n furnish_v ample_a matter_n to_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v now_o return_v to_o prague_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o indulgence_n the_o croisades_n and_o confute_v these_o bull_n the_o populace_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o discourse_n begin_v to_o publish_v that_o john_n xxiii_o be_v antichrist_n the_o magistrate_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o pacify_v they_o by_o promise_v that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v their_o word_n that_o they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o execute_v in_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n discover_v the_o massacre_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o take_v arm_n again_o carry_v off_o by_o force_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n inter_v they_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o martyr_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o publish_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hussites_n call_v together_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o censure_n of_o forty_o five_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o accuse_v the_o hussites_n of_o faction_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o john_n huss_n write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o discourse_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o doctor_n who_o he_o call_v praetorians_n he_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v viz._n those_o which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o revenue_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o voluntary_a payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n which_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n make_v of_o their_o power_n when_o they_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o write_v a_o great_a treatise_n about_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v the_o preface_n of_o that_o censure_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o jesus_n chest_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o command_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a that_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v groundless_a do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o he_o answer_v also_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o stephen_n paletz_n of_o stanislaus_n zuoima_n and_o of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o censure_n and_o cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v fix_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o six_o error_n first_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v mass_n become_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n second_o of_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n three_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v when_o they_o will_v and_o when_o it_o please_v they_o remit_v the_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n four_o that_o every_o one_o must_v obey_v his_o superior_n whether_o they_o command_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a five_o that_o every_o excommunication_n just_a or_o unjust_a bind_v the_o excommunicate_a six_o about_o simony_n he_o write_v two_o particular_a piece_n against_o the_o second_o of_o these_o pretend_a error_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o catholic_n he_o insinuate_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o piece_n that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thick_a volume_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o one_a entitle_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o priest_n and_o carnal_a monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n against_o tradition_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n evangelical_n perfection_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n his_o heat_n and_o passion_n transport_v he_o against_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o these_o piece_n and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o error_n be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v now_o appoint_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n invite_v john_n huss_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n constance_n john_n huss_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o return_v from_o it_o again_o john_n huss_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o pâ—ague_n cause_v some_o placart_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n of_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o hear_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n he_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n the_o inquisitor_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o favourable_a testimony_n but_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o he_o he_o
be_v deny_v admission_n after_o this_o he_o part_v from_o prague_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n wence_n of_o dunbar_n and_o john_n of_o chlum_n to_o go_v to_o constance_n and_o through_o all_o the_o city_n as_o he_o go_v he_o make_v public_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o exhort_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o to_o be_v there_o present_a he_o arrive_v at_o constance_n november_n the_o 3d_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o his_o adversary_n stephen_n paletz_n come_v thither_o a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o have_v join_v with_o michael_n of_o causis_fw-la who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o parish-priest_n at_o prague_n but_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o accuser_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o error_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n john_n huss_n be_v order_v twenty_o six_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o constance_n the_o process_n of_o john_n huss_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cardinal_n thither_o he_o go_v accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o chlum_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o correction_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o have_v teach_v any_o error_n the_o cardinal_n afterward_o retire_v to_o consult_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o john_n huss_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o a_o strong_a guard_n the_o result_n of_o their_o consultation_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n whereupon_o they_o tell_v john_n of_o chlum_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v but_o as_o to_o john_n huss_n he_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o chantry-house_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v for_o eight_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o friars-preacher_n where_o he_o fall_v sick_n his_o accuser_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v against_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o commissioner_n may_v be_v name_v to_o draw_v up_o his_o process_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o two_o bishop_n be_v the_o person_n commission_v who_o hear_v many_o witness_n against_o john_n huss_n and_o order_v his_o book_n to_o be_v examine_v while_o this_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o retire_a from_o constance_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o his_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v john_n huss_n follow_v he_o and_o leave_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o deliver_v john_n huss_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n by_o who_o order_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n near_o to_o constance_n the_o council_n at_o this_o time_n in_o session_n 5._o april_n the_o 6_o in_o 1415._o appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n and_o st._n mark_n the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n to_o finish_v the_o process_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o renew_v the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklef_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o 45_o article_n censure_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o prague_n and_o in_o the_o next_o session_n hold_v the_o 17_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o council_n join_v to_o these_o commissioner_n a_o bishop_n for_o each_o nation_n and_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o cite_v jerom_n of_o prague_n the_o companion_n and_o friend_n of_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a preacher_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n he_o have_v travel_v very_o much_o and_o be_v admit_v master_n of_o art_n not_o only_o in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o paris_n collen_n and_o heidelberg_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o make_v disturbance_n he_o have_v travel_v into_o england_n where_o he_o have_v copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n and_o return_v into_o prague_n leven_v with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o combine_v with_o john_n huss_n to_o propagate_v it_o he_o arrive_v the_o four_o of_o april_n at_o constance_n and_o understand_v how_o john_n huss_n have_v be_v treat_v and_o that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v seize_v he_o retire_v the_o next_o day_n to_o iberlingen_n a_o imperial_a city_n near_o constance_n and_o write_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n to_o desire_v a_o safeconduct_a one_o be_v present_v to_o he_o which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v but_o not_o to_o return_v he_o cause_v a_o protestation_n to_o be_v fix_v up_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v himself_o if_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v he_o and_o demand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n a_o act_n of_o his_o declaration_n after_o this_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o return_v into_o bohemia_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o hirsau_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n clement_n count_n palatine_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o sultzbach_n and_o afterward_o carry_v away_o to_o constance_n by_z lovis_z the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n the_o council_n before_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o person_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n constance_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 18_o session_n hold_v may_n 4._o condemn_a the_o 45_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n which_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o prague_n the_o first_o 24_o be_v the_o proposition_n censure_v by_o simon_n courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o 25_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o temporal_a affair_n be_v simoniac_n the_o 26_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o reprobate_n be_v of_o no_o value_n the_o 27_o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o 28_o that_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n from_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n the_o 29_o that_o university_n study_n college_n and_o degree_n be_v introduce_v only_o by_o a_o vain_a superstition_n and_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o devil_n the_o 30_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 31st_o that_o those_o who_o find_v cloister_n commit_v a_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v diabolical_a men._n the_o 32d_o that_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 33d_o that_o st._n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n fail_v in_o endow_v the_o church_n the_o 34th_o that_o all_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n be_v heretic_n and_o all_o those_o who_o give_v they_o alm_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o 35th_o that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o religious_a house_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o apostatise_v the_o 36th_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v revenue_n be_v heretic_n as_o also_o all_o those_o who_o approve_v they_o the_o 37th_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o 38th_o that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v apocryphal_a that_o they_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n the_o 39th_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a prince_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o temporal_a revenue_n the_o 40th_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o 41st_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o article_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o the_o follow_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o particular_a church_n the_o
know_v by_o many_o person_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v have_v be_v many_o witness_n find_v against_o she_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v stir_v up_o some_o person_n against_o she_o be_v because_o she_o live_v retire_v in_o her_o house_n and_o make_v no_o visit_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n that_o maximus_n who_o be_v her_o true_a accuser_n though_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o lawsuit_n and_o some_o difference_n with_o she_o that_o all_o this_o accusation_n be_v found_v only_o on_o a_o false_a report_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v about_o that_o renatus_n and_o leontius_n the_o witness_n at_o first_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o afterward_o disappear_v that_o indicia_fw-la have_v no_o more_o accuser_n or_o witness_n against_o she_o bring_v marcellinus_n and_o two_o other_o witness_n who_o aver_v that_o she_o always_o behave_v herself_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v declare_v that_o her_o reputation_n be_v untainted_a and_o excommunicate_v maximus_n renatus_n and_o leontius_n her_o accuser_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o maximus_n may_v be_v receive_v again_o without_o do_v penance_n by_o confess_v his_o fault_n only_o whereas_o the_o other_o two_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o 6_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o represent_v to_o he_o also_o how_o odious_a the_o judgement_n be_v which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o virginity_n this_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o but_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n bring_v of_o it_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o justus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n st._n ambrose_n explain_v in_o the_o first_o after_o a_o very_a mystical_a manner_n the_o question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o second_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n write_v with_o art_n and_o give_v many_o example_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o intricate_a there_o be_v place_v here_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n which_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o authentical_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o chiffletius_n who_o think_v fit_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n but_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o reasonable_a conjecture_n acts._n conjecture_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o reasonable_a conjecture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 824._o these_o act_n be_v write_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o natural_a way_n the_o question_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o accuse_v and_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o give_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v at_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n there_o be_v nothing_o n_o they_o which_o smell_v of_o forgery_n they_o contain_v particular_a fact_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v but_o 30_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o history_n in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o bishop_n of_o dacia_n and_o moesia_n condemn_v by_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v name_v in_o these_o act_n be_v all_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n what_o be_v say_v there_o that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v together_o from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n agree_v with_o another_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n of_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o west_n quae_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ex_fw-la universis_fw-la orbis_fw-la partibus_fw-la esse_fw-la praecepta_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o council_n some_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o africa_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v name_v there_o with_o their_o bishopric_n in_o fine_a all_o thing_n conspire_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o acts._n the_o opinion_n of_o chiffletius_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o frivolous_a conjecture_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n say_v he_o observe_v that_o palladius_n write_v a_o discourse_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o refute_v what_o this_o saint_n have_v say_v about_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o vigilius_n himself_o have_v answer_v this_o work_n of_o palladius_n in_o a_o little_a book_n by_o itself_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o vigilius_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o that_o of_o palladius_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o different_a than_o these_o act_n be_v from_o a_o piece_n about_o doctrine_n against_o any_o author_n book_n these_o act_n treat_v of_o the_o judicial_a condemnation_n of_o a_o person_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o a_o book_n the_o other_o conjecture_n be_v yet_o more_o weak_a he_o object_n that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o the_o first_o collector_n have_v collect_v all_o how_o many_o council_n do_v they_o forget_v and_o synodical_a write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o valerian_n of_o aquileia_n be_v name_v there_o before_o st._n ambrose_n this_o objection_n be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n than_o against_o that_o of_o chiffletius_n for_o either_o vigilius_n have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n or_o he_o have_v they_o not_o if_o he_o have_v they_o why_o shall_v he_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o wherefore_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n place_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n he_o must_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o we_o find_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n go_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o call_v the_o synod_n together_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o reason_n of_o chiffletius_n be_v because_o this_o dispute_n savour_v not_o of_o episcopal_a gravity_n and_o all_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n if_o one_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o act_n he_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v answer_n and_o question_n which_o be_v original_n and_o can_v not_o be_v guess_v at_o by_o any_o author_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o 5_o reason_n that_o anemius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n do_v there_o impertinent_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o illyricum_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o so_o soon_o after_o since_o he_o enjoy_v it_o still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o thessalonica_n have_v yet_o receive_v the_o lieutenancy_n of_o damasus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o sirmium_n be_v always_o the_o head_n of_o the_o western_a illyricum_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sirmium_n contend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o lieutenancy_n especial_o at_o the_o beginning_n chiffletius_n pretend_v that_o ascholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synodical_a book_n full_a of_o error_n the_o 6_o reason_n of_o chiffletius_n be_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o palladius_n be_v ridiculous_a but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o do_v be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n that_o heretic_n have_v defend_v themselves_o ill_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o conjecture_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o fancy_n worse_o ground_v than_o this_o of_o chiffletius_n about_o these_o acts._n and_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o these_o act_n which_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v original_n these_o act_n be_v not_o entire_a for_o what_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o secundianus_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lose_v the_o six_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n and_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o these_o letter_n may_v
be_v find_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n and_o constantinople_n the_o 15_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o alcholius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n st._n ambrose_n comfort_v they_o upon_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n he_o compare_v he_o to_o elias_n and_o elisha_n he_o testify_v how_o much_o he_o love_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o regret_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o his_o virtue_n and_o congratulate_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n upon_o the_o receive_n anysius_n for_o his_o successor_n to_o he_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v which_o be_v also_o full_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ascholius_n he_o pray_v god_n that_o anysius_n may_v be_v successor_n to_o his_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o see_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 383._o in_o letter_n 17_o st._n ambrose_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n against_o the_o petition_n which_o symmachus_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o restore_v the_o altar_n of_o victory_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o as_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o so_o he_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o as_o they_o defend_v his_o empire_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v neither_o to_o dissemble_v nor_o tolerate_v and_o much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o authorize_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n he_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o under_o a_o christian_a emperor_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o person_n so_o rash_a as_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o edict_n for_o restore_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v contribute_v towards_o the_o expense_n of_o it_o by_o give_v money_n out_o of_o his_o exchequer_n that_o though_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o now_o but_o after_o the_o law_n have_v be_v in_o force_n for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o reason_n to_o subvert_v they_o that_o in_o this_o business_n he_o must_v never_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o pagan_a how_o prudent_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o if_o any_o christian_a have_v be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o proposition_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a any_o more_o that_o if_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n will_v re-establish_a a_o altar_n and_o oblige_v christian_n to_o consent_n to_o it_o this_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o persecution_n how_o then_o can_v a_o christian_a emperor_n do_v it_o without_o commit_v sacrilege_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o all_o the_o senate_n have_v consent_v to_o this_o proposition_n since_o all_o the_o christian_a senator_n two_o year_n before_o have_v enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o senate_n when_o it_o be_v do_v because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o liberty_n there_o to_o make_v head_n against_o it_o he_o warn_v valentinian_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o new_a in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o importance_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v in_o affair_n of_o importance_n now_o what_o affair_n say_v he_o can_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o this_o of_o religion_n what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o faith_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o assurance_n become_v a_o holy_a bishop_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v act_v otherwise_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n which_o he_o will_v do_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o bishop_n there_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v find_v one_o who_o will_v oppose_v his_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v then_o say_v he_o addressing_z his_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n can_v receive_v oblation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v give_v ornament_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n his_o gift_n shall_v not_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v a_o altar_n for_o idol_n the_o edict_n sign_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n convict_v you_o of_o the_o fact_n how_o can_v the_o honour_n which_o you_o give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o worship_v idol_n no_o you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v no_o privilege_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v grant_v privilege_n to_o vestal_n why_o have_v you_o recourse_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o you_o have_v prefer_v before_o they_o the_o petition_n of_o pagan_n st._n ambrose_n add_v to_o these_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o charge_n which_o his_o brother_n gratian_n can_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o accusation_n which_o his_o father_n theodosius_n may_v just_o make_v against_o he_o because_o st._n ambrose_n have_v desire_v of_o valentinian_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o be_v also_o here_o insert_v symmachus_n therein_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n as_o governor_n of_o rome_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v the_o altar_n of_o victory_n to_o be_v repair_v that_o so_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o they_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o vestal_a college_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n the_o good_n and_o privilege_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v since_o the_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o priest_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o by_o a_o cruel_a famine_n wherewith_o the_o empire_n be_v afflict_v he_o assert_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v take_v away_o those_o ancient_a ceremony_n he_o introduce_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n desire_v this_o restauration_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o expense_n to_o the_o treasury_n this_o petition_n be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n and_o politeness_n possible_a st._n ambrose_n answer_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o request_n to_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o claim_n which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n make_v to_o her_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o second_o be_v the_o injustice_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o false_a god_n by_o despoil_v they_o of_o their_o revenue_n the_o three_o be_v the_o vengeance_n which_o the_o god_n have_v send_v down_o upon_o the_o empire_n by_o famine_n to_o the_o first_o he_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a prosopopoeia_fw-la wherein_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n condemn_v her_o ancient_a superstition_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o advantage_n which_o she_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o argument_n he_o compare_v the_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n with_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o the_o christian_a bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o false_a go_n the_o vestal_n continue_v virgin_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n which_o their_o condition_n procure_v to_o they_o but_o the_o christian_a virgin_n have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o their_o virginity_n but_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o false_a god_n be_v deprive_v of_o revenue_n from_o the_o public_a but_o the_o christian_a priest_n be_v even_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n the_o new_a law_n say_v he_o have_v make_v this_o regulation_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o injury_n because_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v for_o this_o loss_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o false_a god_n be_v capable_a of_o donative_n but_o no_o legacy_n can_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o
one_o have_v leave_v 31._o the_o land_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v of_o his_o own_o exempt_a from_o ten_o 20._o that_o laic_n may_v not_o possess_v detain_v or_o demand_v they_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 30._o of_o the_o grant_n of_o tithe_n to_o monastery_n 23._o tithe_n adjudge_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergues_n 19_o testament_n canon_n of_o several_a council_n concern_v last_a will_n and_o testament_n 120_o 127_o 128_o 132_o 133_o 134._o order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n 106_o 110_o 126_o 134._o and_o receive_v by_o he_o 107._o that_o the_o disposal_n which_o a_o die_a man_n make_v of_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o another_o stands_z as_o a_o will_n in_o law_n 42._o a_o canon_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o leave_v legacy_n to_o church_n 122._o of_o their_o execution_n 111_o 122._o the_o person_n who_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o excommunicate_v 196._o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o die_v intestate_a 121_o testimony_n that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o their_o church_n 20_o theodore_n comnenus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n his_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o why_o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n ix_o ibid._n theodore_n lascaris_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o empire_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n 81_o 82_o theodosius_n canon_n of_o genes_n legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v against_o the_o albigenses_n 150_o clerical_a tonsure_v age_n and_o qualification_n require_v for_o receive_v it_o 109_o 117._o ecclesiastic_n oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o 90_o 125_o 128._o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o 38_o 132_o toulouse_n this_o city_n take_v by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n 151_o retake_a by_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n 152_o trade_n the_o ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o exercise_n any_o 50_o 91_o 98_o 107_o 116_o 117_o 126_o 128_o translation_n those_o of_o bioshp_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 16_o 24_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 42._o null_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o h._n see_v 24_o 38_o 40_o trial_n or_o proof_n by_o hot_a or_o cold_a water_n or_o by_o duel_n forbid_v with_o respect_n to_o monk_n 44_o trial_n whether_o if_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n delagate_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o process_n fall_v sick_a the_o rest_n may_v proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n without_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o the_o h._n see_v 27._o the_o ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 98_o 104_o tribunal_n ecclesiastical_a see_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiasti_fw-la tribunal_n secular_a see_v jurisdiction_n secular_a trincavel_n count_n of_o bezier_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o albigenses_n excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n 152_o h._n trinity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 42._o of_o the_o unity_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n 96._o the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n about_o the_o trinity_n 54_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o h._n trinity_n 118_o the_o order_n of_o the_o h._n trinity_n or_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n this_o order_n when_o and_o by_o who_o institute_v 157._o it_o be_v rule_n cofinrm_v 30_o troyes_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o its_o revenue_n annul_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 18_o five_o val_n des_fw-fr ecoliers_fw-fr the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 157_o sicilian_a vesper_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n 10_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n the_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 17._o the_o body_n of_o st._n magdalene_n preserve_v in_o that_o abbey_n 41_o vicaridge_n forbid_v to_o establish_v any_o 119_o 129_o vicar_n of_o church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o in_o all_o parish-church_n 118_o 134._o canon_n which_o grant_v the_o perpetual_a vicar_n competent_a allowance_n 105_o 106_o 109_o vigil_n or_o nocturnal_a meeting_n prohibit_v in_o church_n and_o church-yads_a 118_o 128_o 130_o vincent_n of_o pilenes_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n canon_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 119_o 122_o visitation_n canon_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n 17_o 120_o 127_o 129_o 130_o 134._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n in_o their_o visitation_n 92_o 100_o the_o privilege_n of_o visit_v monastery_n confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n 42_o virtue_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n according_a to_o william_n of_o paris_n 62_o university_n of_o paris_n of_o its_o establishment_n 155._o of_o its_o school_n ibid._n of_o its_o study_n ibid._n of_o the_o degree_n in_o its_o faculty_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o confer_v they_o ibid._n its_o bachelor_n why_o so_o call_v and_o their_o function_n ibid._n divide_v into_o four_o faculty_n and_o four_o class_n ibid._n its_o difference_n with_o the_o preach_a friar_n 137._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o privilege_n ibid._n expel_v the_o preach_a friar_n ibid._n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o it_o be_v member_n suspend_v from_o their_o function_n ibid._n the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n iv_o against_o it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o dominican_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o preach_a friar_n church_n of_o volterra_n confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 41_o voucher_n of_o church_n those_o who_o usurp_v this_o title_n excommunicate_v 124._o a_o canon_n about_o their_o conduct_n 100_o abolish_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 31_o 49_o usury_n forbid_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n 91_o 126._o to_o the_o jew_n 117._o a_o decision_n concern_v usury_n 93_o usurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 28_o 93_o 94_o 102_o 106_o 108_o 110_o 116_o 120_o 122_o 124_o 126_o 128_o 131_o 132_o 133_o utensil_n sacred_a forbid_v to_o pawn_n they_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 126_o w_n waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n their_o original_a 146_o 147._o the_o several_a name_n which_o be_v give_v they_o 147._o their_o error_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o growth_n of_o this_o sect_n 149._o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n ibid._n walter_n of_o bruges_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n his_o constitution_n 131_o walter_n of_o marvio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o canoâ—s_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o his_o legation_n in_o france_n 108_o waltham-abbey_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n and_o the_o grant_v of_o new_a one_o 36_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n ten_o erroneous_a proposition_n condemn_v by_o he_o 146_o william_n a_o franciscan_a two_o proposition_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v ibid._n william_n the_o chief_a of_o amaury_n disciple_n his_o error_n and_o false_a prophecy_n 144_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o coronation_n his_o death_n 9_o william_n count_n of_o montpellier_n pope_n innocent_a iii_o refuse_v to_o legitimate_a his_o natural_a child_n 45_o william_n of_o broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o bezier_n 115_o 117_o william_n of_o fillacâ—ur_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n canon_n which_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_a in_o a_o council_n 128_o william_n of_o flavacour_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n statutes_n publish_a by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 136_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n doctor_n of_o paris_n he_o contest_v with_o the_o preach_a friar_n 139._o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o erroneous_a proposition_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n ibid._n condemn_v by_o alexander_n iu._n ibid._n his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n be_v depute_a to_o rome_n with_o several_a other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n ibid._n the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o he_o ibid._n he_o retire_v into_o burgundy_n 140._o return_v to_o paris_n and_o send_v his_o book_n to_o clement_n iv_o to_o peruse_v ibid._n that_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n williamite_n permit_v institute_v in_o italy_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n 157_o wine_n forbid_v to_o sell_v any_o within_o monastery_n 109_o witness_n of_o the_o testimony_n on_o the_o exception_n to_o a_o process_n and_o on_o the_o principal_a 31._o excommunicate_v person_n debar_v from_o give_v evidence_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 127_o 130_o woman_n what_o woman_n the_o clerk_n may_v be_v allew_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n 39_o forbid_v to_o have_v any_o in_o monastery_n 133._o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o church_n a_o little_a after_o their_o lie_v in_o 14._o canon_n against_o debauch_a woman_n 130._o that_o its_o a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o reclaim_v woman_n from_o their_o debanchery_n and_o marry_v they_o 16_o z_o zambonite_n hermit_n institute_v in_o italy_n by_o john_n the_o
good_a mantuan_a 157_o zara_n in_o dalmatia_n the_o pope_n invective_n on_o the_o take_n of_o this_o city_n by_o the_o croisade-man_n 45_o abbey_n of_o st._n zeno_n at_o verona_n the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n subject_v to_o this_o abbey_n 22_o zoan_n bishop_n of_o avignon_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v alby_n 116_o finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o twelve_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n london_n print_v for_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o preface_n the_o fourteen_o century_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o subject_n very_a please_a for_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o regal_a dignity_n and_o priesthood_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n for_o the_o kingly_a function_n and_o priesthood_n do_v always_o full_o agree_v although_o the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o great_a dignity_n differ_v much_o about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n the_o destruction_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o powerful_a order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v by_o a_o schism_n of_o forty_o year_n continuance_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o greek_a church_n disturb_v with_o frivolous_a question_n the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a monk_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o odd_a opinion_n and_o extravagant_a practice_n divers_a error_n teach_v by_o divine_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o university_n and_o several_a disorder_n suppress_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n the_o divine_n which_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o school_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o commentator_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o preacher_n and_o monk_n produce_v nothing_o great_a nor_o excellent_a and_o the_o historian_n nothing_o exact_a or_o perfect_a but_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n come_v to_o its_o perfection_n almost_o and_o humane_a learning_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n neglect_v be_v much_o study_v and_o improve_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o ingenious_a man_n who_o by_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n be_v eminent_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o language_n oratory_n and_o poetry_n and_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n a_o desire_n of_o antiquity_n and_o a_o love_n of_o profitable_a and_o certain_a science_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chapter_n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o boniface_n viii_o as_o well_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o benedict_n xi_o his_o successor_n as_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n v._o page_n 1_o the_o election_n of_o benedictus_n cajetanus_n name_v boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o king_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n ibid_fw-la the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n forbid_v to_o raise_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n 2_o that_o king_n prohibition_n to_o carry_v any_o silver_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n bull_n against_o that_o prohibition_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v manifesto_n against_o the_o say_a bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o bull_n 3_o a_o embassy_n to_o continue_v the_o truce_n ibid_fw-la the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o colonni_n and_o their_o condemnation_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n 4_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o jubilee_n by_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n quarrel_n afresh_o with_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o speak_v ill_o he_o be_v arrest_v ibid_fw-la a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n 5_o bull_n about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n 6_o the_o reply_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n ibid_fw-la write_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n 7_o the_o petition_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n against_o the_o pope_n ibid_fw-la the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ib._n the_o proposition_n of_o cardinal_n lemoine_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o france_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o nuncio_n 8_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o lovure_n ibid_fw-la accusation_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n appeal_n to_o a_o council_n 9_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o nogaret_n at_o anagnia_n ibid_fw-la the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o death_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o accusation_n of_o boniface_n before_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o against_o france_n and_o the_o colonni_n 10_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nogaret_n and_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o in_o take_v boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o death_n and_o letter_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o petition_n of_o nogaret_n and_o the_o french_a against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o clement_n v._o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clement_n v._o 11_o a_o rule_n of_o process_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n 12_o chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o templar_n 12_o the_o original_a progress_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o accuser_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o templar_n arrest_v and_o their_o good_n seize_v 13_o information_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o templar_n 14_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o templar_n 15_o the_o pope_n himself_o question_n the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o information_n take_v by_o three_o cardinal_n at_o chinon_n ibid_fw-la bull_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la judge_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n 16_o information_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n ibid_fw-la a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n against_o the_o templar_n 17_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o templar_n at_o paris_n 18_o prosecution_n against_o the_o templar_n in_o several_a kingdom_n ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o a_o templar_n at_o paris_n 19_o the_o use_v which_o the_o templar_n estate_n be_v put_v to_o in_o divers_a nation_n ibid_fw-la objection_n allege_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o templar_n 20_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o abolish_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n at_o avignon_n from_o clement_n v._o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o empire_n italy_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o papacy_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o contest_v of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n with_o john_n xxii_o and_o the_o question_n about_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n move_v by_o that_o pope_n 21_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n by_o john_n xxii_o 22_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n ibid_fw-la nicolas_n v._n antipope_n 24_o the_o death_n of_o john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n about_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o habit_n ibid_fw-la the_o dispute_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o such_o